Leaderboard

Even now I'm not really sure what came over me - but this is the story of what happened. My name is Paul, and at the time this story begins, I was 27 years old and very happily married to Ryan. Ryan was the same age as me, and we had been together for six years, and married for four. I can honestly say I had never been happier - I had never cheated on Ryan and I could never imagine wanting anyone but him. We were definitely made for each other - though a bit different temperamentally, we had the same values and we enjoyed the same things. We enjoyed being together and I can honestly say I had never loved anyone the way I loved Ryan. I loved his sense of humour, his integrity and, of course, his sexy body. Ryan was smaller than me but quite muscular, with dark hair, a cheeky smile and an arse that made my cock hard every time I looked at it! I also admired him. Ryan was a nurse and loved his job - he loved helping people and I knew his smile often made as much difference to his patients as his care did. He also cared passionately about sexual health and worked three hours a week as a volunteer nurse at a sexual health clinic. I was a consultant in the tech team of a large IT company and, while I earned a lot more money than Ryan, I couldn't help being aware that his job was by far the more valuable. Ryan and I met through friends a year or two after I finished university. I liked him straight away and we started seeing each other. The first time we went out we went for an Italian meal and a drink and then we went back to my flat and fucked. I couldn't wait to get Ryan's pants down and I was really hoping he would want me to fuck him. He did - and although he explained that he never did it without a condom, we had a truly great fuck and I enjoyed every single minute of it. We started seeing each other regularly and after six months we moved in together. We talked about safe sex and Ryan explained how important it was to him and I was happy to fall in with his wishes. My record on safe sex was, on the whole, quite good - though not of course anything like as good as Ryan's. I had mostly played safe, but now and then if a fit lad offered me his arse and wanted me to go in bare, I did. On the whole, I enjoyed fucking without a condom more - but I was careful most of the time. I was mostly a top - I would say I was a top about 90% of the time - but now and then I liked to take it up the arse. I especially enjoyed taking it on my back with my legs in the air - I'm not sure why, but there's something really horny about lifting my legs and letting some fit guy bang my arse. I must admit, I did sometimes take it up the arse without a condom too. Of course I knew it was risky, but I didn't mind taking a chance now and then, and somehow that added to the excitement. I remember once about a year or so before I met Ryan, I was at a civil partnership ceremony and got talking to a couple who were at the same table as me. We got on well and I was getting definite vibes that they might be up for a threesome. After the meal, we took a walk in the woods behind the hotel where the celebration was taking place. I had had a few drinks by this time, and was very much in a bottom mood. I ended up going down on them both and a short time later I was leaning up against a tree, pants and smart trousers at my ankles as first one then the other fucked me hard up the arse. None of us had condoms so we just went bare and I took both their loads up me. A few months before I met Ryan, I was assigned a three month project working with an external consultant. The other guy was a really handsome black guy called Akim. Akim was the same age as me but a bit more experienced and he led on the project. I liked Akim, and we got on well, but I didn't think we would have much in common. He was quite sporty and told me he was a devout Christian. He also had a girlfriend whom he talked about quite a lot. However, he wasn't bothered when I told him I was gay and the project got off the ground on schedule. I also found Akim really attractive and could not help noticing the sizeable bulge that always seemed to be visible at the front of his suit trousers. I tried hard not to look at it, but I was fairly sure that Akim had noticed my attention wandering to the front of his trousers one night when we were working late together. A little later on, he told me he had noticed me looking at the front of his trousers and, much to my surprise, asked me if I would like to see what he had inside them. A short time later, Akim had unzipped his trousers and pulled his pants down to his knees and I was sucking on one of the biggest cocks I had ever had in my mouth. I sucked him for a while and then he told me that he would love to fuck me. We didn't have any condoms or any lube - and I knew I could never take a cock that big up my arse without lube, so we contented ourselves with me sucking his cock until he came in my mouth. The next time we worked late alone, I let Akim fuck me. He had said he would bring everything we needed but, although he produced some lube, I was surprised to find that he hadn't brought any condoms. I wasn't really that bothered though and, to tell the truth, the thought of taking his big cock up my arse without a condom was really turning me on. I sucked him for while and then I bent over my desk, my pants and trousers pulled down below my bum and my shirt pushed up my back as Akim fucked me bareback and shot what felt like a huge load right up my arse. After that, we fucked regularly, mostly with me bent over the desk, but a couple of times I pulled off my shoes, trousers and pants and laid back on the desk in just my shirt and socks, my legs in the air as Akim fucked me and shot another big load up me. I enjoyed all these encounters very much but, like I said, most of the time I was content to be a top. This suited Ryan very well - he loved to be fucked, but was not so keen on topping. For the first months we were together we used condoms and then we decided to get tested and hopefully stop using them. Our test results came back negative and, on the night of our first anniversary, I fucked Ryan for the first time without a condom. I can't tell you how good it felt - I had always loved fucking Ryan and tonight his hole felt so much tighter around my dick as I pushed it up his arse and began to fuck. Ryan was in his favourite position - on his back with his legs over my shoulders - and we didn't hold back. That night I dumped two loads right up him and in the morning I added a third. After that, we stopped using condoms. We were very happy and after a few years we managed to buy a small house together. It was in a small village outside the town (that was all we could afford) but we really loved it. When we had been there a few years, our lovely neighbour sold her house and moved out. The house bordered on to ours at an angle and I was hoping we would get good neighbours in her place. She told us she had sold the house to a gay couple, one of whom was a solicitor. She wasn't sure what the other one did. A few weeks later, they moved in and after a day or so they came over to introduce themselves. Peter was the solicitor, a small, blond, serious looking guy and the other guy was called Aidan. Aidan was a stocky, dark haired Irish guy and I have to admit I found him quite attractive. After they had settled in they invited us over for dinner one Saturday evening. They were good company and we had a very enjoyable time. I couldn't help noticing that Aidan had a really fit arse. I should explain, I am a bit of an arse guy - I think the arse is definitely my favourite part of a guy - and I love nothing more than pulling a guy's arse cheeks apart and sticking my tongue right into his hole. Ryan's arse was quite smooth, with just a few hairs around his hole, but I guessed that Aidan's was probably quite hairy - judging by the time he dropped a fork and bent down to pick it up, giving me a really good view of the top of his pants and the crack of his arse. As I said, they were both good company and, although Peter talked of his work quite a bit, I wasn't really sure what Aidan did. Once or twice during the evening, I thought I caught Aidan glancing at me, and there was something in his glance that made me feel a bit horny. That night I fucked Ryan hard up the arse and came almost immediately. We had both had a few drinks and we fell asleep quite quickly, but a few hours later I woke up with a raging hard on. I nudged Ryan awake and told him I was feeling really horny. He kissed me and then knelt up on the bed. I slipped my cock up him easily (he still had my first load in him) and fucked him again until I dumped a second load up him. The following Saturday evening, we invited Peter and Aidan to dinner with us. The conversation turned to work and I asked Aidan what he did. He told me that we wasn't working at the moment as he had been quite ill for a while. I asked if he was feeling better now and he said he was. Then he told us that he was HIV positive and, due to complications, had been unable to take meds so was currently unmedicated. I was really surprised by his honesty and even more so when Peter added that he was negative so they always had to use condoms. A short time later, the subject was changed, but for some reason I couldn't stop thinking about what Aidan had told us. When we had finished the meal, Ryan poured some more drinks and I cleared the table and took the dishes through to the kitchen. Aidan said he would give me a hand and joined me in the kitchen. He smiled at me and said he hoped he hadn't embarrassed us by talking about his HIV. I said no, of course not, and added that it must be hard always having to use condoms. "Ah well," said Aidan, "It would be," he lowered his voice, "if I always used them!" "Oh," I said confused, "I thought Peter said you always use condoms." "I do always use condoms," said Aidan and then, lowering his voice he added "when I'm with Peter!" He winked at me and, just for a moment, rested his hand on my arse. I could feel myself blushing and I hoped that Aidan wouldn't notice the fact that my dick was suddenly getting hard in my pants. A short time later we were safely back out with Ryan and Peter and we had a few more drinks. I was sure I could feel Aidan looking at me from time to time and I tried hard not to look back at him. When we got home, Ryan asked me if I was alright and said I had seemed a bit distracted as the evening went on. I assured him I was fine and that night in bed, we fucked. We were both horny, and enjoyed a great fuck. Ryan ran his hand down my arse crack as I fucked him and then, as he sometimes did, he pushed his finger against my arsehole. He pushed his finger in to my hole as I fucked him and a short time later I came right up his arse. The next morning, Ryan was working and I had a lie in. I woke up with a hard on and began to play with myself. I wondered what Aidan had meant the night before when he said that he always used condoms with Peter. I guessed that he meant he sometimes fucked with other guys and did not use condoms, despite being HIV positive and not on meds. I was wanking now as I imagined what Aidan's cock would look like - I imagined it would be big and hairy. I took hold of my cock and began to really wank myself as I imagined Aidan pulling off his trousers and pants and squatting over me so that I could push my tongue up his hairy arse. As I said earlier, I'm mostly a top, but I liked to be fucked now and then and Ryan was really not into topping so I hadn't been fucked for a long time. Ryan pushing his finger up my arse had really turned me on and now I began to wonder what it would be like to be fucked by Aidan. I was wanking harder now, as I imagined spreading my legs so that Aidan could fuck me. Then I thought he might want to fuck me without a condom even though he was HIV positive and not on meds and somehow this thought turned me on even more. Just as I imagined Aidan pushing his bare cock into my arse, I shot my load all over myself. A couple of months went by. We socialised with Peter and Aidan now and then and a few times I saw Aidan working in the garden - their garden joined ours at an angle so I had a perfect view. Sometimes I would watch Aidan discreetly as he worked in the garden - he still wasn't working at that point - and I loved seeing him bend over and show his arse crack. I was wanking all the time now when Ryan was at work - I hadn't masturbated so much since I was a teenager - and if I'm being honest, most of the time I was thinking about Aidan One time I was watching Aidan doing some work in the garden out of our bedroom window. He was wearing shorts and a black top and I had a great view of his hairy arms and legs. I caught sight of his arse crack a couple of times and began to play with my cock. I was fairly sure he didn't know I was watching as he stepped up to the wall and pulled out his dick. Almost immediately he began to piss hard against the wall, standing back from the wall spraying his piss up and down. I watched fascinated as he finished pissing and, instead of putting his dick back in his shorts, he began to play with it. He was hard now and began to play with his cock - it was just as I had imagined - big and hairy. I pushed my hand into my pants and began to play with my cock as I watched Aidan wanking. I was still confident he didn't know I was watching and a few minutes later I could tell he was getting close. Aidan wanked his cock a few more times and then turned and looked straight at me as he wanked a huge load of cum out in front of himself. That was too much for me and I shot my load into the front of my pants. Then Aidan winked at me and went back into the house. I didn't know what to think - I had been caught watching Aidan - I don't think I had ever felt so mortified, but I also don't think I had ever felt so turned on - my cock was rock hard, even though I had just shot a load. I suddenly thought of something and opened the bottom drawer of Ryan's chest. I wondered if what I was looking for would still be there, but under some pairs of pants, I found it. It was a large rubber dildo - thick and about seven inches long. It was Ryan's from when he was single and we had kept it to use for fun. I had used it on Ryan quite a few times and once or twice he had used it on me, although we hadn't played with it for a while. I pulled off my pants, trousers and socks and bent over the bed. I rubbed some lube on my hole and then pushed the dildo gently against my arsehole. I hadn't been fucked for a long time and it hurt going in to my arse but I really wanted it - I needed to be fucked! I pushed the dildo slowly right up my arse and began to fuck myself with it. I remembered bending over the desk for Akim, the IT guy, and tried to think of him. I also tried hard to think of Ryan, and imagine it was him standing behind me, but my thoughts kept turning to Aidan. I fucked myself for a while, and then I pulled the cock out my arse, laid back on the bed, and raised my legs. I pushed the dildo back up my arse. This was how I wanted Aidan to fuck me - on my back with my legs in the air - and I didn't want him to use a condom. I wanted him to push his bare cock up my arse and fuck me. I was fucking myself really hard now as I thought how much I wanted Aidan to cum in me. I knew that would probably mean he would give me HIV, but just at that moment I wanted him to give it to me. I wanted that big, hairy cock to cum in my arse and get me pregnant. I wanted him to give me a baby! As I thought this I shot one of the biggest loads of my life all over myself. I had finally admitted to myself that I wanted Aidan to knock me up - I wanted him to poz my cunt! But I knew I would never do it. Would I?

Chapter 1 I hadn’t been home in years, ever since my mom remarried. It’s not that I didn’t like her new husband, he treated her great. It’s just that we never really clicked. I was already older when they got married so I really didn’t have a relationship with them. Mom had been trying for years to get me to come home and I’d managed to avoid it until this year. It was my grandpa's 80th birthday and mom wouldn't take no for an answer. Unfortunately, the train ride went much faster than I would’ve liked and before I knew it we were pulling into the station. I could see mom on the platform, excitedly waving trying to grab my attention. I inwardly groaned, grabbed my bag and got off the train. It was really hard not to get caught up in her excitement. Maybe a part of me was glad I’d come home. On the drive back to the house I could tell she was anxious about something. “Mom, what’s going on? You seem really nervous.“ “Umm, well you see there’s been a little bit of a change since we last spoke.“ Now I was starting to get nervous. “Your aunt and uncle and cousin decided to come out at the last minute, so this means we have a little bit of a tight squeeze at the house.“ “Mom, not a problem I’ll get a hotel room.“ “Like hell you will. You will absolutely be staying at the house,“ then she rapidly said “ you’re just gonna have to share a room with Max. “Yeah no Mom, I love you, but that’s not gonna happen.“ “Chad, don’t start with me. This is going to be a great weekend and I don’t want any of your shit. You are sharing a room with Max and will be a good sport. End of discussion. Besides, it will be good for both of you to finally get to know each other. He told me he’s tried to reach out to you a couple times but can never seem to get a hold of you.“ Fuck this is gonna be a miserable week. Okay let me back up a second. Max is my stepbrother. I've spent about a total of 5 hours around him since the first time when our parents got married and that was it. I really don't know much about him except for what my mom occasionally shares. I do know he's 10 years older than me, divorced and actually lives in the same city as me but we never hang out. He has tried to get to know me, but I'm like what's the point. To be honest with you I'm not even sure if I'd recognize him if we passed each other on the street. "Sorry mom, why is Max even here? It's not even his grandpa." Mom turned and gave me a disgusted look. "Chad, I raised you better than this. He's family and...well, he's been struggling a bit since his divorce, so he's been staying with us for the past week." Okay I'm an ass, I admit it. "Sorry mom, I didn't know. I'll behave." We arrived at the house and I grabbed my bag, took a deep breath and followed mom into the house. My stepdad was in the kitchen and gave me a big hug. As we were making small talk, I noticed someone standing in the kitchen doorway. I think my eyes just about bugged out of my head. Standing there was Max and damn did he look good! Okay the last few years had been really good to him. Last time I saw him he was really skinny and kind of nerdy looking. Not that there’s anything wrong with that. I just wasn’t expecting such a change. If I had to guess, I’d say he was over 6’ to my 5’5” and had about 50 pounds of muscle on me. He had his red hair cut really short and his beard tightly trimmed. He was wearing a white T-shirt that had to be at least one size too small. I swear I could see one of his nipples was pierced, and it looked like there were tattoos on his upper arms I made the mistake of looking down and saw his shorts, which also appeared to be a size too small but damn, they looked good on him. “Chad, honey are you OK?“ Mom asked “I’m, I’m, I’m sorry, what mom?“ “I asked if you’re OK honey Robert asked you a question.“ “Oh I’m sorry, I must be more tired than I thought.“ “Oh it’s nothing, I was just asking if you remembered Max.“ Max had a big grin on his face, like he knew I’d been checking him out. He took that as his queue and came over and gave me a big hug. Fuck he smelled good. Shit, I can feel myself starting to chub up so I try to end the hug, but before I could get him to let go, he squeezed my ass. He grinned and winked at me and grabbed my bag from me. “Looks like we’re gonna be roomies for a few days. Can’t wait to get to know you better“ he said as he starts walking off towards the bedroom. I give my mom a stepdad a smile and follow after him. Once I enter the room, I’m in for another shock. There’s only one bed. “Your mom was worried about us sharing a bed, but I assured her we’re both grown men and we’d be more than fine. In fact, I think this is going to be a very positive experience for you." He leaned down and whispered in my ear, “isn’t that right chaser boy.“ Oh, fuck, I was screwed!

Chapter 2 "Ummm, what did you say?" "You heard me, chaser boy." He had a wicked grin on his face as he grabbed my crotch and gave it a hard squeeze. I was rock hard. "How, how, umm how do you know about that?" I stuttered. "You forget we live in the same city. I've seen your profile on all those nasty sites. I've messaged you a couple times and you even set up a meet but then you must have gotten cold feet because your profile suddenly disappeared or," he paused and started to frown, "did you block me, boy? That was very rude to leave me with blue balls." I gulpped. He was still right in front of me. His hand now on my right ass. "Ummm, but you were married. Why, why would you be on those sites," I stammered. He started chuckling . "Oh boy, your Aunt Lisa and I had an arrangement. She could fuck all the women she wanted and I could breed all the guys I wanted and everyone would stop nagging us about settling down." "But...but your straight." "Oh Chad, I assure you there is nothing straight about me." He nipped at my ear and squeezed my ass hard. I let out a small moan. "Yeah you like that don't you boy?" "Oh fuck!" "Shhhh, you don't want our parents to hear you now, do you? I knew you'd be a noisy one and we haven't even started the main event yet. I can tell I'm going to have to gag you." I was so fucked. "What... I mean, what was your screen name?" "Toxicpole," he whispered in my ear. His hand was now down the back of my shorts getting very close to my quivering hole. Fuck this was bad. I remembered that profile. Hot guy, hairy chest with a big cock and those tattoos. He didn't have a face pic, not that I would have recognized him anyway. We'd chatted for a couple of weeks. Him slowly wearing me down trying to letting him knock me up. I'd even agreed to meet up but then of course I shot my load, came to my senses and quickly blocked him. I know I'm dick. Getting pozzed was just a fantasy...right? "Imagine my surprise when I saw my little stepbrother on those nasty hookup sites looking for poz cum. I always figured you'd be a safe only bottom pussy, but actively looking for toxic tops to breed your sweet ass, that was a pleasant surprise. Made me very hard imagining my toxic dick breeding your fertile boy pussy. Then you had to go and ghost me." "No, no I don't want to be poz. It's just a fantasy. I know I shouldn't have lead you on. I'm really sorry." His finger was now circling my pucker and I was moaning even louder. "Those may be the words coming out of your mouth but your cock seems to disagree." I looked down and he was right. My little cock was rock hard. Not only was I hard but a nice size wet spot was already starting to form on my shorts. "Don't worry, we have all weekend for you to get better acquainted with my thick, toxic pole." Just then there was a knock on the door followed by mom sticking her head in the room. "You boys going to be okay in here?" Max had detached himself from my back and was sitting on the bed as if he hadn't just been just teasing my hole with his fingers. "We're great, just getting to know each other," Max said with a big grin on his face. "Oh good. I'm sorry about the bed. Are you sure you boys will be okay sharing?" "We'll be fine, right Chad?" He winked at me. The smug bastard actually winked. He was enjoying my discomfort way too much! "It's fine mom. Really it's okay." She looked relieved. "Oh good. Dinner will be ready in about 30 minutes." She smiled and closed the door. "Mmmm, 30 minutes, more than enough time to test out that pretty mouth of yours. He spread his legs wide and grabbed his crotch. I could see the head of his cock peeking out the leg of his shorts. Next thing I knew I had dropped down between his legs and was licking my lips. "Yeah I knew you wanted this, you're practically salivating like a pig in heat." "No, no I can't do this, it's wrong." I said while unbuttoning his shorts to free his cock. He started laughing. "You have no willpower boy. You know you need this and I promise this will just be the beginning. I'm going to make sure your fantasy becomes a reality. Now suck," he said placing his hand on the back of my head, guiding me to his leaking poz dick. I knew this was wrong. Every fiber of my being was telling me to run but I couldn't move. What the fuck was wrong with me! The minute my tongue touched the head of his cock and I tasted his precum I was as good as gone. I opened my mouth and started to work his dick like my life depended on it. I guess I should mention at this point that I love sucking cock. Can't get enough. I love getting the reward of a mouth full of delicious cum. "Fuck you look good between my legs." Mmmm, he moaned, "yeah you're a good little cock sucker aren't you." His moans made me suck even harder. I managed to get over half his dick down my throat when he pushed me off. I let out a whimper. I looked up and him, begging with my eyes. "Please Max, let me swallow your load. Please." "You have a very talented mouth, boy, but this first load isn't going anywhere but up that neg hole of yours. I haven't cum in seven days and I'm sure as hell not going to waste it down your throat." I whimpered, "please sir, I'm so horny. I need to taste your cum." "Damn boy! You need to learn who's in charge here. Now pull yourself together. I just heard your mom call us into dinner." He was right I had totally lost control of myself. He pulled me up and gave me a deep kiss. "Patience boy, I'll be taking your poz cherry soon enough." That's exactly what I was afraid of.

Cody ‘Hiv positive.’ Cody read. Who the hell did I stick my dick in with hiv? He asked himself silently while ignoring his doctor. Cody was 6 months away from his twenty first birthday, a typical 5ft 5 in, in shape, with light brown shaggy hair, and blindlingy bright blue eyes. Cody started to think about it, he had been a man whore since getting his own place, and then there was all the anonymous park sex. His sex life was over. He sighed to himself. He took his lecture from his doctor and went to the pharmacy to get his meds, and went home.two to three months with no unprotected sex , He took his meds then went to his room. He meant to type poz in the browser search bar but typed it into into a porn search accidently. “What is this?” He asked tapping on a video, titled , pozzing a twink. It was a video a a man in his late thirties with a biohazard tattoo fucking a twink, with the twink begging for a poz load. Cody adjusted him self, sub concioounsly, hearing this twink beg for poz cum was hot in ways cody never thought of before. He watched as the top ‘pozzed’ the bottom, filling him with ’toxic’ cum. He almost came to that video, but got on sniffises instead. He posted an ad, ‘ poz top twink for neg.’ and went back to his videos. He forgot about his ad getting lost in a couple of longer videos, when he came back he had a couple of messages. Two from bots, and one from a profile name subdaddy. Codys cock throbbed, he loved daddies. he opened the five minute old message. Cody loved to be in the ass of an daddy, he needed to try pozzing one. It was a standard wats up message, cody answered back not much As it turned out daddy was looking for a poz load, and Cody volunteered his for daddy. Cody drove to daddy’s hotel room. The door was propped open, so he entered the room, it was lit, and daddy was laying on the bed naked, ass up stomach down. Cody was rock hard, his nine inch cock, dripping precum. He set his phone on his mini tripod on a chair close to the bed dropped his shorts, and ate daddy out. Daddy moananed as he drove his toung deep into daddys thigh pink clean hole. Cody had watched an hour of pozzing porn, and knew exactly what he wanted to do. He knew that a lubless spit fuck, would increase the odds of infection. So would fucking his cum into this bitch as daddy, and so would cuming twice luckly he could do both. Aftwer daddy was thoughly wet he crawled on top of daddy, guided His hot poz cock into daddies hole, laying down on daddy. “Oh fuck daddy your so tight.” He groaned. “Your so big!” Daddy moanded. Once inside daddy he thrust all the way in hard, ensuring daddy was fertile, daddy crid out. “Take it you nasty pig.” Cody grunted, pulling out and sliding back in not quite as hard, he had to make sure daddy was fertile. Codys rock hard large poz cock felt so good in the tight little daddy hole, he started to fuck in to a rhythm., and he took daddies hands from his sides and slide them above his head and pinned them there with one arm. Cody wasnt going to let this man go, not until he was leaking with his poz cum. Cody had never been so driven to cum in a partner before, it was hot. He had barely just begun but he was already so close to shooting his load Deep in the ass of daddy. So close to making daddy his little bitch. “Fucking poz me.” Daddy moaned. With that Coddy couldn’t control himself, the virus deep inside him had to get out and his cock started to throbb, on a thrust out, and by the time he was thrusting in he was shooting his first rope of toxic cum pushing it in deep to daddies guts. Relaeasing not only thousands of sperm but tens of shounsdas of hiv viurses “Fucking take that poz load you fucking whore.” He grunted letting his cock throb deep in daddies guts, un able to control his primal instinct of slIding out ever so slightly, letting his cock pulse and then pushing in, repeating for each rope of thick cum he shot. Daddy moaned with each rope, as his ass got filled with toxic cum. Cody embarrsed for cumming so quickly, started to fuck his load hard in and out of daddy, at first he gorand out because he was so sensitive, but he had to make sure th at daddy, didn’t get out of this bed, a negative man. It wasny long before daddies ass was leaking cum, and making quifing noises, it wasn’t too much longer before, cody, fucked another load into daddy, this time not stoping.. Cody wanted daddy to feel the moment he was converented, to fucking remember that a twenty year old gave him hiv. Now he wanted to fucking give that virus every chance to stick around in daddy, so he just fucked his load in. “Fucking take another one of my poz loads!” He grunted giving daddy a second poz lod. He didntt stop. Hhe increased his rythmy to just below breeding speed, and leaned down into daddies ear and wshipred. “I fucking poozzed a man almost twice my age, you nasty little cumdump.” Sweat started to roll down his fore head, and he started to smell his own secent, as sweat started to cover his whole body. “I just pozzed you hard, and soon I’m going to walk out of this room, and leave you here a nasty fuck…ing.” Cody started to slow down, the climax of his third orgasam was always so strong. His cock throbbed, and his body spasamed and he thurst hard invonetarly into daddy, and pumped a nother thick 4 rope load of cum. Cody got up , grabbed his phone, showed all three of his poz loads, ozzing out, pink. He smirked and pushed some of his cum back in daddy, scratching daddies hole with his nail, and left with out saying a word.

Part 1 - True Story - Written by “Cole” in the POV of Nico. “Took your sweet time.” I said as I stepped inside, kicking the door shut behind me. My gaze flicks over Cole—assessing. “Moses home?” I don’t wait for an answer. Just brush past him like I belong here—because, honestly, I do. This house has been a second home for years. Don’t even know why I knocked. “No, he’s not.” Cole’s voice is tight, annoyed. “And you’re gonna get me in trouble. I’m not supposed to have anyone over.” I scoff. “Relax, tiny. It’s just me.” Cole—Moses’ kid brother, always trailing after us, always trying to keep up. I’ve known him since he was a scrawny little thing with skinned knees and too much to prove. I drop onto the couch like I own the place, stretching my arms over the backrest. “Happy late birthday, by the way. The big one-eight.” I smirk, eyes flicking to him. “Senior year treating you good?” Cole crosses his arms, shifting his weight from foot to foot like he’s debating whether to kick me out or let it slide. He settles on glaring. “Yeah, sure. Feels exactly the same, except now I get lectures about college and taxes.” I huff out a laugh. “Welcome to adulthood, kid. It’s all paperwork and disappointment from here.” Cole rolls his eyes, but there’s something in them—maybe amusement, maybe irritation. “You’re not exactly a role model, Nico.” I smirk. “Never claimed to be.” I lean forward, elbows on my knees. “What, you got big plans or something? College? World domination?” “Don’t know,” he mutters, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck. “Just trying to get through the year.” I nod, because yeah, that’s fair. High school’s a whole mess of bullshit, and Cole’s always been the type to overthink things. “You’ll figure it out.” He scoffs. “Wow. So wise. Truly, I am blessed by your insight.” “Hey, you’re the one who said I’m not a role model.” I grin, kicking my feet up onto the coffee table. “Now stop whining and put on a movie or something. If I’m stuck waiting for Moses, I might as well be entertained.” Cole groans but grabs the remote anyway and begins scrolling through options. He can complain all he wants—he’s not getting rid of me that easily. I watch him, letting my eyes trace over his profile—sharp but soft in a way that stands out. He’s got that kind of beauty that sneaks up on you. Perfect complexion, all smooth angles and symmetry. Brown hair always neat, like he actually cares how he looks. Green eyes that somehow manage to look both bored and sharp at the same time. He’s Latino, but you wouldn’t know unless he told you. Not like Moses. Moses got all the Latin genes and left Cole with none. If you lined them up next to each other, no one would guess they were brothers. Moses and I, we look the way people expect men like us to look—tan skin, dark eyes, thick brows, sharp jaws. Built like we were made for violence. Like we’d fuck someone up for looking at us wrong. Cole? He’s the opposite. White-passing, preppy, clean-cut. Small-framed but just toned enough to not look skinny. He looks like he belongs in some private school wearing a sweater over his shoulders, not in this house, not anywhere near people like me or Moses. If he ever got pulled over, the cop would probably call him “son” and send him on his way. And the best part? He has no idea. No idea his big brother’s keeping me in business. No idea I sell meth. No idea Moses does it, either. I wonder if he’d look at me differently if he knew. If he’d stop pretending like I’m just some annoying family friend taking up space on his couch. He exhales sharply, still scrolling. “Jesus, there’s nothing on.” I smirk. “Maybe you’re just bad at picking.” “Maybe you can shut up.” I chuckle, shaking my head. He’s got bite when he wants to. But I bet he’s never needed to actually fight. Bet no one’s ever looked at him like a threat. Cole keeps scrolling, eyes flicking across the screen like he’s actually weighing his options. I’m not sure if he’s taking his time just to piss me off or if he really is this indecisive. Probably both. I stretch out, watching him frown at the TV. “Hurry up, tiny. We’ll both be dead before you pick something.” Cole exhales through his nose, then, with a flamboyant exaggeration shoves the remote into my hand. “Here. You pick, since you’re such an expert.” I smirk, settling deeper into the couch, one arm draped lazily over the backrest. “Finally. You should’ve just admitted you suck at decisions five minutes ago.” I start flipping through the options, not really paying attention. I’m just killing time, waiting for Moses. Then Cole says, “I know what you do, by the way.” My thumb freezes on the remote. I don’t react right away, don’t look at him, just keep scrolling like he didn’t just drop that in my lap. “What are you talking about?” I ask, casual. Too casual. Cole leans back against the couch, arms crossed. He looks at me like he’s waiting for me to stop playing dumb. “I know what you do for work.” I scoff. “I don’t know what you think you know, but—” “You sell,” he cuts in, bluntly. His green eyes don’t waver. “And Moses buys.” A slow pulse of something heavy settles in my chest. I force out a chuckle, shaking my head. “That’s a hell of a thing to accuse someone of, tiny.” Cole just shrugs. “I don’t care.” That makes me glance at him, really look at him. His expression is unreadable, but he’s serious. I let out a slow breath, tossing the remote onto the coffee table. “You don’t care?” I repeat. “You should. Normal people don’t just brush that kind of thing off.” He shrugs again. “I stopped expecting normal a long time ago.” I study him, waiting for him to flinch, to crack, to do anything that makes me think he’s just trying to get a reaction. But he doesn’t. Instead, he tilts his head slightly. “What’s it like?” I frown. “What’s what like?” “That world,” he says, vague but somehow precise. “The dealing, the using. The whole thing. What does it feel like?” I roll my tongue over my teeth, considering. “Why do you wanna know?” “Just curious.” His voice is light, but there’s something underneath it. Something deeper. I think about lying, brushing it off, telling him it’s nothing, but I don’t. “It feels like control,” I say finally. “Like you’ve got the whole world at your feet. And like none of it matters at the same time.” Cole nods, like that makes perfect sense to him. He exhales slowly, then looks at me again. “Can I try some?” That pulls a sharp laugh from me. “Funny.” “I’m serious.” I narrow my eyes. “Not gonna happen.” Cole doesn’t back down. “Why not?” “Because it’s not for you.” He gives me a look, one I can’t quite place. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” His voice is quiet, but the weight of it lingers. I don’t say anything right away. I just watch him, this kid who has everything lined up for him, who has no idea what he’s asking for. “Go get drunk or something,” I mutter, shaking my head. “Find some other way to let go.” “I don’t want to drink.” His jaw tightens. “I want to feel what you feel.” That makes something inside me twitch, but I lie. “You don’t.” He holds my gaze. “You don’t know what I want.” I exhale sharply, shaking my head. “Not happening, Cole.” But he doesn’t drop it. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me. “You know about ‘pnp’?” I frown. “The hell is that?” “Party and play.” He watches me, waiting to see if the words land. When I don’t react, he explains. “It’s a thing in the gay scene. Hooking up while high. Mostly meth, sometimes coke or G.” Felt that twitch again, but in my cock that time. “And?” I ask, voice flat. Cole leans forward. Calm, calculated—like he’s thought about this for a while. “I’m going to college next year. I’m gonna end up smoking at some point. You might not know, but it’s popular in my hookup culture.” His lips press together for a second, then he looks me dead in the eye. “The first time I do it should be with someone I trust.” I bark out a laugh, but there’s no humor in it. “You trust me? That’s your first mistake.” “I do.” His voice is steady. Too steady. I drag a hand down my face, shaking my head. “Jesus, Cole.” It’s not like I give a shit what people do with their dicks. Never have. Cole being gay? Old news. Everyone knows, not that it matters to me. I’ve got my girls, maybe more than one, depending on the night. But Cole… I don’t know. He’s always been different. Soft spot doesn’t even cover it. Something about him has always pulled me in, made me look twice. Made me care when I shouldn’t. And now he’s sitting here, telling me he wants this—this inside him? “Why do you even want this?” I ask. “You don’t need it.” He shrugs, looking away for the first time. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” I know that feeling. I know it too fucking well. I sigh, thinking. I should shut this down completely, tell him no again, make sure he never asks. But part of me knows he’s right. If he’s going to do it—and he is—then better with me than some random asshole at a college party. I glance at him again. His perfect skin, his neat hair, his green eyes holding something deeper, something restless. I shouldn’t even be considering it. And yet. “I’ve tried G before.” He says too casually. Another cock twitch. “Excuse me?” He stands up without another word, disappearing down the hall. A minute later, he’s back, holding a tiny glass vial between his fingers like it’s nothing. Like it’s just another thing in his neatly curated life. I sit up straighter, narrowing my eyes. “Tell me that’s not what I think it is.” He tosses it to me, and I catch it easily. Twisting off the cap, I dab my finger inside and press it to my tongue. A distinct sour, chemical taste—definitely GHB. I let out a slow breath, gripping the vial tighter. “Where the fuck did you get this?” Cole shrugs like it’s no big deal. “I have my ways.” I glare at him. “That’s not a fucking answer.” “Neither is ‘I’ll think about it.’” He crosses his arms. “So let’s make a trade. I get you high on G, and you get me high on meth. Seems fair.” I exhale sharply, rolling the vial between my fingers. “You don’t just have this shit, Cole. What the fuck were you planning to do with it?” He holds my gaze. “What do you think?” I don’t answer. He just told me. My cock twitches again, but followed by a strange mix of anger and jealousy pouring over me. I set the vial onto the coffee table, leaning back. “You’re a fucking idiot.” “So is Moses, and you still sell to him.” That one hits harder than I want it to. My jaw tightens, but I don’t argue. Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So?” I sigh, dragging a hand through my hair. “I’m not saying yes.” “But you’re not saying no.” I shoot him a look. “I’ll consider it.” Cole doesn’t gloat, doesn’t smirk. He just nods, like that’s all he needed to hear. Then, before I can stop him, he’s already moving. “Be right back.” “Cole—” But he’s gone, jogging into the kitchen. I stare at the vial sitting on the table, irritation curling in my gut. I should’ve flushed it or thrown it back in his face. But I didn’t. A minute later, Cole returns, carrying two cups. “Here.” I frown. “The fuck is this?” “Mixer.” He sets them down, unbothered. “If you won’t smoke me up, I’m taking G, and so are you” I let out a bitter laugh, shaking my head. “Not how this works, tiny.” “It is now.” His eyes meet mine. Jesus Christ. He’s really doing this. Really pushing. And the worst part? I’m not sure if I want to stop him. “Fine.” Cole blinks. “Fine?” I shoot him a look. “Yeah, fine. But don’t get ahead of yourself—I’m not smoking you up.” Cole just smirks, like he knew I’d fold eventually. “But when Moses gets home, you better be in your room. Last thing I need is him seeing you fucked up.” Cole doesn’t even argue. He just nods, pleased with the arrangement so far, like this is some kind of negotiation he’s winning. We sit there for a while, neither of us talking. Then Cole shifts slightly, turning his gaze to me. “Well? You’re the dealer. You need to measure it out.” I scoff. “Bossy little shit.” But I don’t argue. G’s not something you eyeball unless you’ve got a death wish. I glance at Cole. “You know how easy it is to overdose on this shit?” He nods, watching as I grab my phone and open the calculator, doing quick math. “Yeah. That’s why I trust you.” I pause for half a second. Then shake it off and get to work. I unscrew the cap, tipping out a careful dose, measuring with the precision that comes from experience. Cole watches intently, eyes sharp, absorbing every movement. Like he wants to learn. Like he wants to know exactly how this world works. I don’t know if that should worry me. Actually, I do. But I’m doing it anyway. I measure out just under a full dose for Cole—enough to feel it, not enough to fuck him up completely. He won’t notice the difference. Then I pour double into my own cup. If one of us is going under, it’s going to be me, not him. Cole doesn’t question it as I hand him his drink. He takes the cup, fingers brushing mine for half a second before he leans back against the couch. He doesn’t drink it yet, just swirls the liquid like he’s testing it. “You sure about this?” I ask, watching him. He lifts a brow. “Are you?” I don’t answer. Instead, I raise my cup. He does the same. We clink them together, and then I throw mine back. Cole hesitates for half a second before following suit. I watch him, as he downs the G, licking his lips after like it’s nothing, like this is just another night. Like we do this all the time. Silence settles between us again, heavier this time. We both know what comes next. Cole leans his head back against the couch, eyes flicking to me. “How long?” I stretch out, feeling the slow warmth creeping through my limbs already. “Give it fifteen.” He exhales through his nose, tapping his fingers against his knee. Waiting. Twenty minutes pass, and the G is in full force. My body feels loose, warm, like I’m sinking into the couch but floating at the same time. Everything is just good—my muscles relaxed, my mind foggy but not gone. My cock no longer twitching, but harder as fuck. The TV is playing something, but I’m not paying attention. G always makes me wanna smoke, and my fingers twitch with the urge to reach into my pocket, to take the edge off the pleasure creeping under my skin. I swallow it down, exhaling through my nose, still not sure how I feel about letting Cole go that far. Instead, I look at Cole, getting lost in watching him. He’s close enough now that I can smell the faint hint of his cologne under the warmth of his skin. He’s always been pretty, but right now, he’s something else entirely. The worst part? I can’t look away. Cole turns his head, catching me in the act. Damn. He tilts his head slightly, like he’s studying me. Then, with a slow smirk, he murmurs, “Feel good yet?” The G kicks in harder, spreading through my veins like liquid gold, making my skin buzz, making everything feel too good, too much. And Cole—Cole’s right there, watching me, soaking it all in. I exhale through my nose, smirking back. “You tell me.” His eyes flick down—over my chest, my arms, the way my fingers twitch against the couch. Then he licks his lips and lets out a soft, lazy chuckle. “You’ve been staring for a while.” Fuck, I need to look away. But I don’t. “Maybe I like what I see.” I don’t know why I say it. Maybe it’s the G talking, loosening my tongue along with everything else. Maybe it’s something else. But Cole doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t get flustered. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me the same way I was just studying him. Then, like he’s making some kind of silent decision, he smirks back. “Yeah,” he says, voice smooth and slow. “I think you do.” This makes my cock throb harder than it ever has in the past. Blinking hard like I can shake the moment off. “Shit—” I rub a hand over my forehead. “Didn’t mean to say that.” Cole raises a brow, still smirking. “Yeah?” I exhale sharply. “Blame it on the G.” I wave a lazy hand between us, trying to smooth over whatever that was. It was the high, that’s all. Didn’t mean anything. Right? Cole just watches me, head tilted, like he doesn’t quite believe me. And maybe I don’t believe myself, either. I need to shift the energy. Fast. So, before I can second-guess it, I let out, “Fuck it. Let’s smoke.” Cole straightens slightly, interest sparking in his hazy green eyes. “Yeah?” I nod, already reaching into my pocket, fingers brushing the familiar weight of glass and baggie. “Yeah. But listen up first.” I try to sit up, but the G still has me melting into the couch, body slow, thoughts even slower. Still, I do my best. “This shit isn’t a game.” My voice comes out heavier than I intend, slurred around the edges but still firm. “You do it once, you’ll wanna do it again. Maybe not right away, but it’ll be in the back of your head. And when it’s in your head, it stays there.” Cole just nods, like he’s absorbing every word. I let out a slow breath, pushing past the warmth of the G curling in my gut. My hand dips into my pocket, pulling out the pipe and a bag of crystal. “First rule,” I say, shaking the bag slightly, watching the tiny shards catch the dim light. “You don’t call it meth. That’s a dirty word.” Cole raises a brow but doesn’t argue. “Crystal is fine. Or Tina. But mostly just T.” He nods again. “T.” I tap out a small amount, carefully loading the bowl, hands steady from muscle memory alone. The whole time, I can feel Cole’s eyes on me, watching, absorbing, taking in every little movement like he wants to learn it all. And maybe it’s just the drugs, but swear to god, he’s getting more attractive by the minute. I push that thought away, focus on what’s in front of me. The packed pipe. I glance up at Cole, meeting his gaze. “Last chance to back out.” Cole shakes his head, slow but deliberate. “I’m not backing out.” His voice is steady, not a hint of hesitation. He knows what he’s doing. Or at least, he thinks he does. “Alright,” I mutter, reaching for my backpack. I unzip the side pocket and pull out my torch, flicking the cap open with my thumb. The blue flame shoots to life, steady and hot. “Pay attention,” I tell him, rolling my shoulders, settling in. “You don’t just light it like a blunt. You gotta heat it slow, let it melt down before you pull. And you never hold it in—this isn’t weed. You blow it out right away.” Cole nods, eyes locked on the pipe in my hand. He looks like a kid in class, laser-focused, taking mental notes. It almost makes me laugh. Almost. I adjust my grip, rolling the pipe between my fingers, making sure the crystal is spread evenly in the bowl. Then I bring the torch up, the flame licking under the glass. The crystals start to sweat, then liquefy, pooling at the bottom before swirling into thick, white vapor. I keep the movement slow, rotating the pipe so it doesn’t burn too hot in one spot. “See that?” I glance at Cole. “That’s what you want. Not too much heat, not too little. Just enough.” He doesn’t blink. “Got it.” I smirk, then bring the mouthpiece to my lips, pulling in a deep, steady drag. The smoke fills my lungs instantly, a sharp warmth spreading through my chest. I don’t hold it—I don’t need to. I part my lips and exhale, blowing a thick cloud straight up to the ceiling. The rush hits fast, that familiar electric clarity slicing through the G’s haze. My pulse kicks up, my skin tingles, my brain sharpens like a knife. I close my eyes for half a second, letting it settle, then look back at Cole. “Your turn.” I hold out the pipe, the bowl still cloudy with vapor. “Let’s see if you were actually paying attention.” Cole takes the pipe, holding it carefully, but instead of going for the torch, he looks at me. “You light it for me.” I pause, fingers tightening slightly around the torch. There’s something about it—something I can’t put my finger on, something that feels… personal. Too personal. Anyone who knows this shit knows it’s an unspoken thing, a quiet kind of intimacy. And suddenly, I remember what Cole said before—about pnp, about the way fags do it. And I gotta admit—they got that part right. It’s hot. In a way that makes no damn sense. A slow burn, a flicker of heat curling low in my stomach. A weird kind of trust. I don’t get it, not really, but I feel it. And yet, I do it anyway. “Alright,” I murmur, voice lower than I meant for it to be. I tilt the pipe in his hand, angling the bowl just right. “I’ll tell you when.” Cole nods, lips parting slightly, eyes flicking between the pipe and my face. I hold his gaze as I bring the flame to the glass, warming it slow, just like I did for myself. The crystals liquefy, then swirl into vapor, thick and milky. “Now,” Cole inhales, his green eyes locked onto mine. His lips close around the mouthpiece, cheeks hollowing slightly as he pulls, the vapor disappearing into his lungs. I watch the way his throat moves, the way his eyelashes flutter for half a second before he exhales, a smooth cloud spilling past his lips. It’s a good hit. Clean and controlled. Thought it wasn’t possible for my cock to throb any harder, but I was proven wrong again. I clear my throat, shifting back slightly. “Not bad.” Cole tilts his head, exhaling the last of the smoke. “Told you I was paying attention.” I huff out a small laugh, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” But the warmth is still there. That weird, lingering heat in my gut. I ignore it. I take the pipe back from him, flicking the torch on again. “One more.” Cole just smirks. “Whatever you say, dealer.” An hour slips by, the minutes blurring into smoke and warmth. Every time, I light the pipe for Cole, watching as he inhales, his lips parting slightly, his eyes hooded as he exhales. He’s a fast learner—too fast. Takes to it like he was made for this. I should stop him. Should’ve stopped after the first hit. But I don’t. Eventually, I glance at my phone, noting the time. Been two hours since I first stepped through the door. I lean back into the couch, stretching, feeling the way my muscles buzz under my skin. “Moses is taking his sweet time,” I mutter. “What’s he even out doing?” Cole hums, his head tilted against the couch, gaze flicking toward me. He hesitates just a second before saying, “He’s staying at his girl’s place tonight.” I pause mid-motion, giving him a look. “What?” Cole shrugs, lazy. “Won’t be back until tomorrow.” Something clicks into place in my head. I stare at him for a long second, then let out a dry, amused scoff. “You little shit.” Cole smirks, eyes glinting. “What?” “You played me.” I shake my head, exhaling a laugh. “You knew he wasn’t coming back tonight. You set this whole thing up.” He doesn’t even bother denying it. Just shrugs again, looking way too pleased with himself. “You wouldn’t have agreed otherwise.” I let out another sharp laugh, shaking my head. “Unbelievable.” But, lowkey? I’m impressed. Cole’s always been the quiet, follow-the-rules type. The preppy golden boy, the one who didn’t pull this kind of shit. Or at least, that’s what I thought. Turns out, he’s got more in him than I gave him credit for. I drag a hand down my face, still smirking. “So what, you planned all this just to get high with me?” Cole tilts his head, lips curling at the edges. “Would you have come if I told you the truth?” I don’t answer. Because we both already know. I lean my head back, letting the high settle deeper into my bones before glancing over at Cole. “How you feeling?” He exhales slowly, a small, lazy smile tugging at his lips. “Great.” His voice is smooth, relaxed. “Didn’t really feel the G much, though.” I raise a brow. “Yeah?” He nods. “I mean, it was nice, but it didn’t hit me like it hit you.” He tilts his head, eyes flicking over me. “You wanna do more?” I consider it for a second. I am feeling good—buzzing, floating, perfect—and nobody’s coming home until tomorrow. There’s nothing stopping me. I shrug. “Fuck it.” I grab the vial from the table, rolling it between my fingers before twisting the cap off. Cole watches as I measure out two doses into my own cup, then pour a single one into his. I go to hand him the cup, but he doesn’t take it right away. Instead, he looks at me, eyes sharp despite the haze. “Give me the same as you.” I hesitate. First-timers shouldn’t push it too far. That’s the rule. But I think back to how easily he took the first dose, how steady he was, how he never wavered. Some people can just handle it well. Cole’s one of them. “Alright,” I murmur, pouring the extra into his cup, matching my own. “Your call.” I watch Cole as he downs the G, licking his lips absentmindedly before setting the cup down. He runs a hand through his hair, fingers raking through the strands before letting his arm drop over the couch, closer to mine now. “You really do this all the time?” I flick my eyes to him. “What, the G?” “All of it.” He gestures vaguely. “T, G, dealing, all of it.” I smirk. “You already knew the answer before you asked.” He tilts his head slightly. “Still wanted to hear you say it.” His smirk lingers, and he leans back just a little, stretching out, mirroring the way I’m sitting now. He’s comfortable. Maybe too comfortable. And he’s watching me like he’s waiting for something. I roll my tongue over my teeth, “You feeling it yet?” His smirk widens just slightly. “I think so.” Fucking cock won’t stop throbbing. I push past it, shifting forward, reaching for the pipe again. “Good. Then let’s keep it that way.” I exhale toward the ceiling, watching the cloud drift up, feeling the rush settle in my bones. Then I glance at Cole. I smirk, shaking my head, then pass him the pipe, torch still in hand. “Here.” Cole takes the pipe without hesitation, bringing it to his lips. I lean in, closer this time, and light it for him, watching as the vapor builds. “Now,” I murmur. He inhales, slow and deep, just like I showed him. The smoke disappears into his lungs, his green eyes flickering toward me as he holds the hit for half a second—long enough for me to reach for the pipe. But before I can grab it, Cole moves. His free hand shoots up, fingers tangling in the back of my hair, pulling me in, dragging my face toward his before I can even register what’s happening. Then his lips are on mine. And before I can even process that, he exhales—the hit rushing past my lips, into my lungs, filling me up, hotter than it should be. Shotgunning. An intimacy. A challenge. A fucking game. My whole body tenses, mind short-circuiting between the drugs and the heat of his mouth, his lips, the way he holds me there, fingers gripping my hair like he’s testing a boundary he already knows he’s breaking. The high kicks up, sharper, hotter, sending a pulse through my veins that makes me forget, for half a second, that I’m supposed to be in control here. I rip myself back, fast, like I’ve been burned. “The fuck was that?” My voice comes out sharp, cutting through the thick haze of smoke and G and whatever the fuck Cole thinks he’s doing. Cole leans back slightly, but he doesn’t look guilty. He doesn’t even look surprised. If anything, he looks amused. “Relax.” His voice is smooth, too smooth. “Just having fun.” I wipe my mouth with the back of my hand, scowling. “That’s not—” I exhale hard, jaw tightening, forcing my pulse to slow the fuck down. “That’s not how this works.” Cole tilts his head, watching me, that lazy smirk still tugging at his lips. “No?” I shake my head, reaching for the pipe, more out of habit than anything else, just to have something in my hands. “You don’t pull that shit with me, Cole.” He shrugs, stretching out, looking too damn comfortable. “Seemed like you liked it.” Something in me snaps. Before I could react to what I was doing, my arm was already outstretched, hand wrapped around Cole’s throat, pinning him to the couch. I lean in close, lowering my voice, making sure he fucking hears me. “You don’t know what you’re playing with.” Cole’s smirk falters—just a fraction. But it’s enough. I let him go, trying to shake the weird, charged energy out of my system. I don’t know if it’s the G, the T, or the fact that Cole fucking made out with me like it was nothing, but I feel wired, too hot, too aware of everything. Cole watches me for a long moment, then exhales, like he’s letting it go. Then Cole shifts beside me, exhaling softly. “Alright,” he mutters. “Maybe I crossed a line.” “It’s a small town,” he says, voice quieter now. “Not a lot of options.” I frown. “Options?” His lips press together for a second, then he lets out a dry laugh. “Gays, Nico.” He finally looks at me. “There’s, like, five of us here. And they’re all…” He trails off, shaking his head. I raise a brow. “All what?” “Fem,” he says flatly. “Bottoms. Good friends, but not exactly great for, you know…” His hand gestures vaguely between us. “Experimenting.” I huff a small laugh, shaking my head. “Jesus. You really just said that.” Cole shrugs, unbothered. “It’s true.” Then he leans back against the couch, tipping his head to the side as he studies me. “I’ve got a type, and none of them fit.” I narrow my eyes. “And what’s your type, exactly?” He hums, dragging his fingers lazily over the rim of his empty cup, pretending to think. “Older. Built. Not soft.” His eyes flick over me, slow and deliberate. “Masculine. A little dangerous.” I let out a short laugh, shaking my head. “Subtle.” Cole just smirks, unashamed. “You asked.” “And it’s not just the looks, either. It’s the energy.” His fingers drum against his knee, gaze flicking to mine again. “That… intensity.” My jaw tenses. I look away, shifting in my seat. “Sounds complicated.” “It is,” he admits, then exhales through his nose, his smirk fading. “Not that it matters. It’s not like I’ve actually done anything.” That makes me pause. I glance at him again, frowning slightly. “What do you mean?” He shrugs. “I mean exactly that. I haven’t done anything.” I stare at him for a second. “Wait.” I shift toward him, eyes narrowing. “You’re telling me you’re still a virgin?” Cole huffs out a small, almost embarrassed laugh. “Yeah, Nico. I am.” I blink. Then bark out a laugh, shaking my head. “Couldn’t be me.” Cole rolls his eyes. “Yeah, no shit.” I smirk, leaning back again. “Damn. A virgin at eighteen?” “What, you lost it at, like, fourteen?” he shoots back, raising a brow. I shrug. “Fifteen.” Cole groans. “Of course you did.” I just grin, taking another hit, letting the smoke curl lazily from my lips. “You’re really out here trying to experiment, huh?” He exhales dramatically. “You have no idea.” I shake my head, chuckling. “Poor thing.” “Fuck off.” But there’s no heat in his voice. Just that same lazy smirk, that same energy humming between us. Cole shifts, getting more comfortable on the couch, eyes flicking to me with something that’s both amused and too curious. “Tell me about straight sex.” I pause mid-inhale, pipe still between my fingers. I exhale a slow cloud of smoke, smirking. “What?” “You know,” Cole says, waving a lazy hand. “Fucking bitches.” That makes me actually laugh, the kind that shakes in my chest. “Jesus, Cole.” He grins, eyes flickering with amusement. “What?” “You saying it like that.” I shake my head. “You sound like a kid trying to prove something.” He shrugs, still grinning. “I mean, I have to know what all the hype is about. Why do you guys love it so much?” I huff a laugh, stretching my arms over the back of the couch. “You’ve never been with a girl, obviously.” Cole makes a face. “Nope.” “But you’ve seen straight porn.” He snorts. “Unfortunately.” Then, mocking, he adds, “Couldn’t be me.” That makes me laugh again, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So? Explain” I smirk, exhaling another slow breath of smoke. “It’s the way they react, man. The softness, the sounds. The way their bodies move. It’s like…” I trail off for a second, trying to find the right words. “It’s powerful. Controlling how they take it, how they moan, how they come apart under you.” Cole listens, head tilting slightly, eyes sharp even through the haze. “So it’s about dominance?” I smirk. “It’s about control.” Cole hums, gaze flicking over me, unreadable. Then he exhales, shaking his head. “Yeah. Couldn’t be me.” I chuckle. “Yeah, I figured.” Cole shifts again, pulling one leg up onto the couch, turning more toward me. “And you don’t ever think about it differently? Like, I dunno, being on the other side?” I raise a brow. “What, letting a girl take control?” “No.” He gives me a look. “I mean with a guy.” My jaw flexes slightly, but I keep my expression easy. “No.” Cole watches me for a second longer, then smirks like he knows something I don’t. “Interesting.” I shake my head, smirking right back. “You’re something else, you know that?” He grins, leaning back again. “I try.” I take another hit, letting it sit heavy in my lungs before I pass the pipe back to him. And as he takes it, fingers brushing mine, I can’t shake the feeling that this conversation isn’t over. Not even close. Cole takes the pipe, bringing it to his lips, waiting for me to light it. He’s steady, smooth, confident in a way that should make me stop and think. Should make me ask myself why the fuck I’m still here, still entertaining this, still letting it happen. But I don’t. I bring the torch up, flicking the flame on, watching the crystals liquefy and swirl into thick, white vapor. The moment it’s ready, I murmur, “Now.” Cole inhales, slow and deep, his green eyes flicking up to meet mine as he pulls. And fuck, I need my cock to stop this throbbing. With that, I break. I reach for him, grabbing the back of his neck, pulling him toward me, pressing my lips against his as I inhale his hit straight from him. His breath stutters for half a second before he exhales, feeding it into me, the smoke burning between us. But the second he tries to push deeper, the moment his fingers curl into my shirt, trying to pull me in—I shove him back. Hard. Cole stares at me, chest rising and falling, lips still parted, green eyes blown wide with surprise. “What the fuck?” I drag a hand down my face, breathing hard. “I can’t.” Cole’s brows pull together, and then—irritation. “The fuck you mean you can’t?” I shake my head, jaw tight. “Not like this.” Cole scoffs. “Not like what?” I glance away, exhaling hard through my nose. I don’t answer. I can’t. Because I know myself when I’m high like this. I know the way it takes me over—how my dominance turns razor-sharp, how I get aggressive, controlling. I know how I take, and that’s not something you throw at someone who’s never done this before. Not someone like Cole. He watches me for a long second, then shakes his head, letting out a frustrated breath. “You’re fucking teasing me.” I glance at him sharply. “That’s not what this is.” “Bullshit.” His jaw tightens, his fingers flexing against his knee. “You keep pulling me in just to push me away. What the fuck do you want?” I don’t answer. Because I don’t know. Cole tilts his head slightly, smirking—but it’s pissed now, not amused. “I get it.” He exhales sharply, shaking his head. “You think I can’t handle it.” I clench my jaw. “Cole—” “You still think I’m some kid.” I exhale sharply, fingers curling into fists. “It’s not that—” “Then what?” His voice is sharp, cutting through the haze. “See? You are a tease. Just like one of your bitches” I snap. I grab his jaw, tilting his head up, making him look at me. His lips part, his breath stutters, but he doesn’t pull away. Cole’s breath hitches, but he doesn’t flinch. He doesn’t pull back. If anything, the challenge in his eyes sharpens, his lips curling at the edges like he wants this reaction from me. Like he planned for it. His fingers flex against my wrist where I’ve got him by the throat, testing, feeling the way my grip tightens. But he doesn’t try to pry me off. He just looks at me. Green eyes dark, lips parted, chest rising and falling. I lean in closer, my grip firm but controlled, voice dropping lower. “You really wanna test me, Cole?” His smirk wavers—just slightly—but he holds my gaze. “Maybe.” I exhale slow, shaking my head. “You think this is a fucking game?” Cole hums, the sound vibrating against my fingers. “Feels real to me.” Something deep in me twists at that, something dangerous. The high amplifies everything—the way his skin feels under my hand, the way his body shifts beneath me, the way his breathing picks up just slightly but he doesn’t look away. I slide my thumb over his jaw, pressing just enough to make him tilt his chin up for me. “You’ve got a smart mouth.” Cole exhales a slow, shaky breath. “So do something about it.” I snap. I crush my mouth against his, swallowing whatever smart-ass remark he was about to throw at me. Cole doesn’t hesitate. He leans into it, gasping softly against me before he fists my shirt in both hands, pulling me closer, pressing up into me like he’s been waiting for this all night. And fuck, maybe he has. I shove him back into the couch, my weight pressing into him, my hands gripping tight—his throat, his waist, his hip—feeling, claiming. He groans, the sound sharp, raw, like he’s never been handled like this before. Like he’s never wanted to be. And now he’s got me—high, reckless, dominant—right here, giving him exactly what he asked for. And I’m not stopping this time. Not until he knows exactly what it means to push me. I stand up slowly, rolling my shoulders like I’m shaking off the last bit of restraint. My jaw is tight, my eyes dark, my whole demeanor shifting into something heavier, something final. Cole watches from the couch, breath still uneven, lips still parted from the force of the last kiss. He doesn’t move yet, just waiting, watching. I exhales through my nose, running my tongue over my teeth before speaking. “Get up.” Cole blinks, his pupils still blown wide, his body still buzzing from the drugs, the tension, everything. “What?” I tilt my head, eyes narrowing. “You heard me. Get the fuck up.” Cole swallows, pushing himself up slowly, cautious, but not scared. Not hesitant. If anything, there’s something eager in the way he moves, like he’s been waiting for m to take control like this. I sit back down, reaching for the pipe, tapping out another hit. I don’t even look at Cole as I flick the torch on, heating the glass. “Strip.” The single word cuts through the thick air. Cole exhales sharply, his fingers flexing at his sides, his breath catching slightly like it finally hit him—this is happening. I exhales a thick cloud toward the ceiling before finally looking at Cole again. “I said strip, faggot.” I hear him whisper “fuck” under his breath. Like a small whimper. His fingers go to the hem of his shirt, gripping it, lifting it slowly—almost too slow. Testing. Watching my reaction. I exhale another stream of smoke, my eyes tracking every movement, every inch of skin revealed. Cole lets the shirt slip off, tossing it aside before moving to the button of his jeans. His fingers work the metal, the sound of the zipper cutting through the thick silence of the room. I take another hit, inhaling deep, letting the warmth crawl through my veins, amplifying everything. Cole pushes his jeans down his hips, stepping out of them. He’s standing there now, exposed, chest rising and falling, fingers twitching at his sides. But he’s not shy. He’s not covering himself. He’s waiting. I set the pipe down on the table and lean forward, elbows on my knees, dragging my tongue over my bottom lip as I look Cole up and down, taking my time with it. Not just a pretty face, but a pretty everything. His dick hung their uncut, freshly shaven, smooth until his legs, covered in carpet of hair. I looked up at him with a smirk and motioned for him to turn around. Now, I’ve seen a lot of ass in my day, but I’ll admit, there’s something about his. Perfectly round, smooth. Innocent. I tilt my head, smirking. “Now get over here.” Cole steps forward, closing the small space between us, his breath coming a little quicker now. He’s standing right in front of me, bare, exposed, but not nervous. Locking eyes with him, I reach down and tug at the bulge in my pants, gripping myself through the fabric. I was rock hard and couldn’t take it anymore. “Get on your knees.” Cole lowers himself. When he settled onto his knees between my legs, looking up at me with those blown-out green eyes, lips parted, chest still rising and falling— “Fuck, you look good like that.” I let out greedily “Now take my cock out of these jeans,” I demanded. Cole didn’t hesitate. His hands moved immediately to my bulge, one palm pressing firmly against it, his fingers curling to squeeze. A small smirk ghosted across his lips as he felt the weight of me through the denim. Then, with steady hands, he reached for my zipper, dragging it down with agonizing slowness. I lifted my hips slightly, helping him as he tugged my jeans down past my thighs. The moment they pooled around my ankles, my cock sprang free—thick, uncut, and standing proud, a full nine inches of me throbbing in the open air. My dark pubes framed it, a stark contrast against my skin. Cole’s breath hitched. His eyes widened, a mix of hunger and awe flashing across his face. He licked his lips unconsciously, his gaze locked onto me like I was the only thing in the world he wanted. “Go ahead faggot, taste it” Cole’s breath shuddered as he exhaled, his lips parting, so close I could feel the warmth ghosting over my skin. His fingers tightened instinctively around my shaft, stroking slowly, teasingly, as if testing my patience. I smirked, threading my fingers through his hair, gripping just enough to make him gasp. “Did you not hear me? Put that mouth to work.” My voice was low, firm, an order he had no intention of disobeying. With a slow motion he leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste the head of my cock. A soft groan rumbled in my chest as I watched him, savoring the way his lips stretched over me, the warmth of his mouth enveloping the tip. “Good faggot,” I murmured, tightening my grip in his hair as I guided him lower. Cole moaned around me, the vibration sending sparks of pleasure straight to my core. His tongue swirled, tracing every ridge, every sensitive spot, his movements both eager and controlled. His hands braced against my thighs as he took me deeper, inch by inch, his throat relaxing as he pushed himself further. I let my head fall back against the couch, pleasure surging through me as he worked. The wet heat of his mouth, the way he hollowed his cheeks and sucked, the sinful noises slipping from his throat—it was intoxicating. “Fuck, just like that,” I praised, looking down at him. His eyes met mine, dark and needy, desperate to please. I gave him what he wanted, thrusting gently into his mouth, watching as his lips stretched wider, as his throat tensed around me. He took it, moaning as if he needed this as much as I did. His fingers dug into my thighs, urging me on, silently begging for more. And who was I to deny him? I tightened my grip in his hair, yanking his head back just enough to force his eyes up to mine. His lips were already slick, parted, desperate for more. “You’re taking your time,” I murmured, my thumb brushing over his swollen bottom lip before pressing against his tongue. He let me, obedient, his eyes dark with need. “I didn’t tell you to tease, did I?” He shook his head, my thumb still resting on his tongue, making him struggle to answer. “No, Sir,” he managed, voice hoarse, breathless. I smirked. “Then do it right.” Without hesitation, he parted his lips wider, taking me back into the heat of his mouth. This time, I didn’t let him set the pace. My hand in his hair held him still as I pushed deeper, his throat tightening around me as he tried to adjust. His fingers gripped my thighs, nails digging in, but he didn’t pull away. He knew better. “Relax,” I ordered, my other hand settling heavy on his jaw, guiding him. His lashes fluttered, a choked sound escaping him as I pressed deeper. When he finally opened up for me, his throat flexing, I groaned in satisfaction. “That’s it,” I praised, keeping my grip firm as I began to fuck his mouth in slow, deliberate strokes. His moans vibrated around me, sending pleasure curling through my spine. I controlled every movement, every inch he took, every breath he struggled for. He let me. He wanted this—wanted to be used, to be owned. His hands trembled against my thighs, but he didn’t resist. He let me push, let me test his limits. My cock slid deeper, his throat tightening, and I held him there for a beat, watching the way his eyes watered, the way his body shuddered. “Look at you,” I murmured, thumb stroking his jaw as I pulled back, letting him gasp for air before pushing in again. “So desperate to please.” A needy whimper escaped him. I held him there for a moment longer, feeling the way his throat flexed around me, the way his breath hitched, his body shaking from the effort of keeping still. His fingers clenched against my thighs, his chest rising and falling in shallow, controlled breaths. Then, finally, I eased back, my grip in his hair loosening as I pulled out of his mouth. A wet gasp tore from his throat as he sagged against me, his lips red and glistening, spit connecting us in thin strands that broke as he swallowed hard. I let my thumb trace the edge of his jaw, tilting his face up so he had no choice but to meet my gaze. His eyes were hazy, his pupils blown wide, his chest still heaving as he tried to steady himself. “Breathe,” I ordered, my tone softer now, but no less commanding. “Think you can handle more, boy?” His breath hitched, but his answer came immediately this time—steady, certain. “Yes, Sir.” I tilted his chin up higher, forcing him to hold my gaze. “That’s what I like to hear.” Then I leaned in, my lips ghosting over his ear as I whispered my next command. “Stand up,” I ordered. He moved immediately, though his legs shook slightly as he rose. I watched the way his chest rose and fell, the way his fingers twitched at his sides as he fought the urge to reach for me, to cling to whatever I decided to give him. “Turn around,” I murmured. His lips parted slightly, his pupils still blown wide, but he obeyed without question. I let my eyes drag over him as he turned, taking in the way his body tensed under my gaze, the way he seemed to fight the urge to squirm. “Good boy,” I praised, letting my hand trail down his spine, slow and deliberate. I felt the shudder that rippled through him, the way he sucked in a breath as my palm ghosted lower. Then I leaned in, my lips grazing the shell of his ear as I gave my next command. “Bend over.” For a split second, he hesitated—just long enough for me to tangle my fingers in his hair and pull his head back slightly. “You heard me.” My voice was low, firm, leaving no room for doubt. “Bend over.” A whimper slipped from his throat as he nodded, his body moving instinctively to obey. He braced himself against the nearest surface, his hands gripping the edge as he arched his back slightly, presenting himself exactly how I wanted him. I smirked, trailing my fingers down his spine again, feeling the way he shuddered under my touch. “Now that’s a sight,” I murmured, stepping back just enough to take him in fully. “So eager. So obedient.” I let my palm rest on his lower back, pressing down just enough to keep him in place. “But let’s see if you can stay that way.”

It’s 6pm, I have no plans, and I’m off for the next 3 days. In a good slut fashion, I message a dom top daddy that I’ve known for a while. He’s around mid 40s, and is as kinky as one could imagine. There’s something so hot about the way he blows clouds….whether it's the way he holds the pipe, letting me know that he’s a professional at blowing clouds or how quickly he turns into a beast as soon as the T enters his system. This is the same daddy that is mentioned in my first story “After 4 years I finally decided to be a TINA PIG AGAIN”. It’s 8pm and I arrive at his place. When I enter I take off my clothes and head to the room where he’s waiting for me with his big cloudy dick ready to be serviced. I’m wearing a black jock-strap which makes my ass look plump — with me I have a backpack that has all my essentials. It includes poppers, lube, pantyhose, fishnets, dildos, and much more. I begin to suck his big cock while he hits the pipe, I savor his cock slowly, inch by inch. I’m not just sucking his cock, I’m making love to it and he’s loving every second of it. I hop in the shower and prep myself. If I’m being honest, I wasn’t sure if I wanted to party, the thought of it was so hot, but for a brief second I was unsure. I come out of the shower and he’s sitting upwards with his cock rock hard and hitting the pipe. “Now it’s my turn to get spun” I say jokingly, but at this point, I’m unsure if I’m joking or not. He pulls out a tiny bag that is filled with shards of T and at this point, I know what’s going to happen. He hands me two small shards of T and I bend over and slide them deep inside my ass. The burning feeling is almost instantaneous, followed by the throbbing sensation of my hole. I’m on all fours with my chest low to the bed allowing gravity to work its magic and push the shards deeper in me. Within 20 min, my hands become sweaty and my feet and body begin to tingle. It’s hard to explain to those who’ve never had a booty bump or partied, what a strong and powerful feeling takes over your body. I could feel my hole loosening up and getting wet on its own. I can feel every inch of my body become aroused and stimulated. My mind begins to wander into lustfulness and I start to think about the kinkiest fantasies that have been buried in the back of my mind, waiting for this exact moment to reveal themselves. I hit the poppers and let the intense head-high take over and I focus on worshipping that big dick that lies in front of me. I’m instructed to just use my mouth and tongue and take my time caressing that cock with my mouth. I begin to tell him how amazing his cock is, how honored it feels to be pleasing him. The drug is working its magic and the craving of cock in my ass grows stronger. For a brief moment, I wonder how high I’d have to get fisted, but It’s not at the top of my list right now. I grab the luge and apply a generous amount on the tip of my fingers and slide them deep inside my hole. I glide my dildo in me, taking deep breaths to help me open up more and tada, it’s deep in me and fuck it feels amazing. There’s so many different feelings that I’m experiencing all at once: the obvious high of meth, the poppers making my body hot, and the dildo pressing against my G spot. As the night progresses, I feel more and more euphoric and I continue to make love to his dick. I will say, Tina makes me very jittery and makes me move around a lot. I’ll let you imagine what else happened as the night carried on, but fast forward it’s 2am and I have switched over from cocksucker to a masseur. He gets on his stomach and places a big pillow underneath him, allowing his ass to lift air. Fuck, he has such a nice fat ass and I burry my face in there and make love to his hole, it tastes delicious. We sniff poppers at the same time and both feel the amazing rush take over, I can see his body relaxing and sinking into the bed. After a while of eating his ass and sucking his cock from the back, he lays down flat and I begin to massage his body. First his feet, followed by his thighs, and then his upper body. Occasionally, I suck his cock while rubbing his body and I think that shows him that even though I have a slutty side, I am also tender and gentle. Despite him not breeding my throbbing hole, It felt good knowing that I was pleasuring his body by making love to every inch of him. It’s now 3:25 am and we are both still very high, but it’s time for me to go. He asks where I’m going next and I tell him I’m going to the bathhouse to see how many raw loads I can take. Before walking out the door, he hands me a small piece of toilet paper and inside are several shards of T, he tells me to be a good slut and get on all fours the entire night. I get to the bathhouse at 4:00am and it doesn’t look too busy. There’s a few cars parked outside so I know that there’s definitely some horny guys inside. Interesting enough, I’ve always enjoyed going to the bathhouse late at night. I feel that even though it’s not as crowded, there’s always some kinky guys waiting around the corner. I sit in my car for a minute and start thinking if I should be regretting all of this. I gotta stop doing this shit, I’m my own enemy My own downfall But I am also whore at heart, especially when I’m spun. After Tina enters my hole and nestles itself in there I enter into a cationic state of sheer excitement. Every part of my body tingles beyond control — like earth's tectonic plates do when they meet face to face. My hole is burning, but not in the way that hurts, at least not yet. More like a lustful, stimulated way. I begin the pendulum of choice Good vs. Bad - Right vs. Wrong. I once again ask myself if this is really what I want, if I want to surrender myself to meth and let guys see how nasty I can be. I can see a guy staring at me as he sits in his car next to me and I’m trying not to act weird, but when you just had shards of T up your ass…it's kinda hard. I look away, but I can still feel him staring at me. I hear the car door slam and through the corner of my eye, I see him walk up to my window. I’m so fucking high and it’s so obvious (maybe not) I look around to see if no one else is watching or if there’s no security and without hesitation, I open my door and bend over. “Fuck yea you dirty slut I can tell you’re spun asf, I saw your ad on sniffies” he says. I remember that before leaving my friend's house, I posted an ad on sniffies saying I was spun and would be at the bathhouse taking raw loads. He pounds my loose hole for about 10 min in the parking lot, slapping my ass and calling me a good high slut. The thrill of getting caught is so hot, I could care less; however, he says we should go inside. We go inside and I pay for a room so that way if someone wants privacy we can use my room. I go into my room and place my belongings inside the locker and then head to the showers. As I’m rinsing off, I see several guys pass by and look at me…maybe they know I’m high and know I’ll offer my hole to anyone. After the shower, I dry off and put on my jockstrap and head to my room to grab my poppers and lube. I’m so horny oh my god, I can’t control the thoughts of getting my hole destroyed. I grab my stuff and walk to the back of the bathhouse which is a big open area for communal play. I lube my hole up and sniff some poppers and I get on all fours. Within minutes, I can feel a big dick entering my hole “fuck yea, breee me please” I beg and he pounds away. I see another guy standing behind him awaiting his turn to pound my sleazy hole, then another guy and another. There’s maybe about 10 dudes around me watching in awe as I take dick after dick, waiting patiently to churn my sloppy hole. I don’t care who’s fucking me, I don’t even bother looking back, I just know that I want my hole wrecked by every guy in here. It’s now around 7am and I’ve been getting fucked non-stop, cock after cock have entered my hole. Some guys have pounded me slow and steady, while others have used me like a rag. I have gotten fucked inside my room, in the theater room, the sauna, the glory-hole, I’ve offered my cummy methed up hole to anyone. I rinse off again and join a group of guys in the hot tub, i'm almost positive that they’ve each fucked me and know I’m a spun slut. It’s so awkward because I can literally feel them staring at me and I try not to make eye contact. However, the urge for cock grows more and more. I get out of the hot tub and dry myself — putting on my jockstrap slowly so they can see my ass. I walk away and take a glance at them and walk into another dark room that’s adjacent to the hot tub. There’s an older man in there with a 8 inch cock, I know he parties because he looks spun like I do. I hit the poppers real deep and get on all fours and begin to worship his cock. I hear the water splashing and footsteps approaching, and I know my hole is about to be wrecked once again. There’s nothing on my mind but worshipping the big cock that’s in front of me and making sure my back is arched as much as possible, providing easy access for any raw dick. It's now around 3pm, I’ve been here for almost 11 hours and I’m still not ready to go. I have accepted that I’m a Tina loving whore and that my purpose is to get spun and offer my hole to anyone. I head to the showers to rinse off again, then to my room where I grab the shards of T and put another 2 pieces deep in my hole. I’ll let you imagine what happened after that. I hope you enjoyed reading this story about another real and epic experience of me transforming into a slutty party whore.

I got to know Matthew several years ago when I was up in Scotland for a friend's birthday lunch. A group of us met in a restaurant in the centre of Glasgow and I was sitting next to Matthew who was a dark haired nerdy looking guy with glasses in his late 20s. I got on very well with Matthew - he was good company and I thought he was really good looking in a nerdy kind of way (that's a look I really go for) and I also couldn't help noticing that he had a really fit arse, which really filled out his smart trousers. Matthew's partner was working and was not able to be at the meal and Matthew and I found we had a lot in common. After a few drinks, our conversation became more like flirting and, when the party broke up, Matthew came back to my hotel with me. Almost as soon as we got into my room, my pants were down and my cock was in Matthew's mouth. He sucked me really well and then we changed places and I began to suck his cock. We sucked each other for a while and then he knelt up on the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right up his fit, hairy arse. We kissed, sucked and rimmed each other until I came in his mouth and then he came in mine. Matthew had told me that he had never fucked with anyone other than his partner, and they had only gone bareback after they had been together for a while and had both been tested. I told him I totally respected that, much as I would have loved to fuck him! Matthew and I became friends and when I was up in Scotland and his partner was working, we would meet for lunch and then go back to my hotel room for some fun. One time after we had sucked each other off we were lying in bed together and Matthew asked me if I ever fucked without a condom. I admitted I did and he asked me to tell him a bit about what I had done. I told him about a few of the times I had fucked and been fucked bareback and his cock got hard again. I took it in my mouth and began to suck it and before long he shot a second load into my mouth. Matthew and I would catch up by phone while his partner was at work and sometimes our conversation turned to sex and Matthew would tell me how his boyfriend had fucked him and I would share some of my experiences with him. He especially liked hearing about my bareback experiences and once admitted to me that he sometimes had a wank after he had spoken to me as he thought about some of the things I had told him. One time we were talking about sex and I was telling Matthew about an experience I had in Berlin when I had three Afghan guys in my hotel room and they all took turns fucking me bareback. One of the guys was in his late 30s, one in his 20s and the younger lad was about 18 or 19. I had told Matthew how they all presented their big, thick cocks and I sucked them one after the other and how the older guy had bent over and told me to lick his hairy arse. Matthew was breathing heavily as I described how they took turns on my arse and how each of them squirted a load up me, with the older guy adding a second load before they all left. I could hear unmistakeable sounds coming from Matthew's end of the phone and I asked him "Are you doing what I think you're doing?" "Yes!" he gasped "Have you got your pants down?" "Yes," moaned Matthew, "I'm having a wank! Tell me more!" I told him how the youngest guy had discreetly slipped me his number and had come to my hotel when I contacted him the following day because he wanted me to fuck him but didn't want to do it in front of the other guys. I told Matthew all about how the young lad had sucked my cock and how I had licked his hairy arse and then pushed my cock up him, and how he had one of the tightest arses I had ever fucked. As I described how I had fucked him and then squirted my load up his arse, Matthew groaned, "Oh God, I'm cumming, I'm cumming!" It was all very horny, and a couple of months later Matthew told me he was coming down to London for a work related course and asked if he could stay with me for a couple of nights. Of course I said yes, and the night he arrived we had a meal together and then sucked each other off before sleeping together. On the Friday morning he went off to his course and we arranged to meet in central London when his course was finished. Matthew had asked me a few times about the Vault, a cruising bar in central London I quite often visited and had asked me about it again the previous night. I asked him if he wanted me to take him there after his course on the Friday and he hesitated. I could tell he really wanted to go but was nervous and I said he could let me know the next day. If he decided not to go to the Vault we could just go for something to eat and Matthew said he was happy with that. I wondered what he would do and I was not really surprised when he called me in the afternoon and said he wanted to visit the Vault. We met in the centre of London and made our way to the bar and a little later we had checked in our bags and got a drink. I could see that Matthew was nervous but also that he was really excited and after we had our first drink, we set off to explore the bar. When we entered the room with the barrels, the first thing we saw was a fit, slim young lad in work boots and work trousers that were splashed with plaster and paint. He was bent over being fucked by an older guy in a smart shirt and trousers and Matthew watched wide-eyed as they fucked. "Fuck!" he breathed, "Do you think he's wearing a condom?" I said I had no idea but thought it quite likely that he wasn't. We watched them fuck until the smartly dressed guy thrust his cock up the builder lad's arse and held it there and when he finished unloading up the builder lad's arse and pulled out I saw the excitement in Matthew's eyes as he saw the suited guy had not been wearing a condom. Matthew had told me that one of his fantasies was to get some anonymous action at the gloryholes and so we made our way to the gloryhole cabins. Matthew had asked me if I would go with him and of course I said yes. I had thought that he just meant to accompany him as far as the cabins but when after a while one of the end cubicles became vacant, Matthew went in and motioned to me to follow him and soon we were in the cubicle together. The next cubicle was also now empty but a short time later someone entered it and shut the door. I waited a moment and then bent down and looked through the hole. The guy in the next cabin was a good looking young guy with long hair tied back in a ponytail, who looked like a student and had been standing next to us outside the cabins. As I looked through the hole, he grinned at me and moved his mouth towards the hole. I wasted no time in pulling my trousers and pants down and pushing my now hard cock through the hole into the guy's sucking mouth. I heard Matthew muttering "Oh fuck!" as he watched me getting my cock sucked. The student guy sucked me really well and after a while I pulled my cock out his mouth and motioned to Matthew to take my place. He hesitated, but only for a moment and then he unzipped his smart work trousers and pulled them down along with his pants and pushed his cock through the hole. I watched Matthew getting sucked for a while and then I guessed he was getting too close, as he pulled his cock back through the hole and I took his place again. The student guy sucked me for a while and then stopped. I was expecting him to push his cock through the hole but instead he turned round and pushed his arse against the hole. I felt his arse and he found his hole was already lubed, so I moved forward, stroked my cock a few times and then pushed it slowly right up his arse and began to fuck him. "Oh God!" breathed Matthew, "I can't believe he's letting you do that!" I enjoyed every minute of fucking the student guy and before long I was getting really close and after another ten or twelve thrusts I shot my load right up the student guy's arse. When I had finished cumming, I pulled out and motioned to Matthew to take my place. He shook his head but I wanked his cock a few times and then pulled it towards the hole. Matthew hesitated, "I can't," he muttered, "I really can't - I'm not on Prep or anything" Matthew hesitated for another moment, and then he moved forward and pushed his cock through the hole, closed his eyes, and began to fuck. I was really turned on watching Matthew fuck bareback and soon I had my hand on his arse as he fucked the student lad. I could see that Matthew was getting close now and a few moments later he closed his eyes and pushed hard up the guy's arse. When Matthew had finished and pulled out, the student guy pulled up his pants and left the cubicle. Nothing happened for a few minutes and then someone came into the next cubicle and shut the door. Matthew and I looked at each other as a few seconds later, a big, thick, black cock came through the hole. Matthew had once told me that he had never been with a black guy so I was not surprised when he bent over and took the cock into his mouth. I began to play with Matthew's arse again and this time I rubbed some lube into his hole and pushed my finger up his hole as he sucked the black guy. It was all very horny, but I was not expecting what happened next. Matthew stood up, turned round, took hold of the guy's cock and backed his arse onto it! He groaned as the guy began to fuck him and then he bent forward, a look of both agony and ecstasy on his face as the guy began to really fuck him. Matthew bent further forward and I had a great view of the black guy's big bare cock thrusting up Matthew's arse. Matthew was being fucked really hard now and judging by the sounds coming from the next cubicle, the black guy was cumming heavily up his unprotected arse. After a minute or two, the fucking started again, and it was only when Matthew bent forward again that I realised he was now being fucked by a second guy - a white guy with a nice long, thick cock. Matthew was moaning and playing with himself as the second guy fucked him and then noisily added his load to the black guy's. I was certainly seeing a side of Matthew I never thought I would see - even more so when he pulled off the cock that had just fucked him and bent over the little shelf at the back of the cubicle - pushing his arse up and looking over his shoulder. I didn't waste any time - I was up Matthew in a few seconds and I enjoyed every minute of fucking his fit, hairy arse - especially as I knew that before today he had only ever been fucked by his boyfriend. I fucked him hard and fast and before long I squirted what felt like a massive load up Matthew's arse. When we left the Vault, we went for a meal and then we went back home. Almost as soon as he was in the door, Matthew's pants were down and he was bent over as I fucked him again and pumped another load up him. We showered and then slept together. The next morning Matthew was a bit quiet and he barely said anything as I drove him to the station. I hoped he wasn't regretting what he had done the day before. I wondered very much if his raunchy bareback experiences would be a one off and if he would go back to being faithful and playing safe. He didn't!

My friend Steve had I went to a bachelor party for a friend of his(gay couple), I haven't seen Steve in awhile because I am married with children and he's not so having a chance to hangout and have a few beers sounded good to me plus my wife and kids were visiting her parents for the weekend. I knew who the bachelor party was for his name was Keith and his soon to be husband's name was Paul I had met them about a half of dozen times and they seemed to be cool people so when Steve asked me if I would go with him because he really didn't want to go by himself and if he wanted to leave I would be his excuse. Steve said that there wasn't going to be a lot of people there they were going to be having a bigger party next weekend. I knew that Steve was gay and that he had sex with a lot of guys that is how he had met Keith and Paul and he also worked with Keith, Steve is 54 years old 5'10 175-180 lbs and was good looking. Keith is in his mid 40's 6'1 220 and had a solid build, Paul was in his mid 40's as well 5'10 about 175 and he had a solid build to. The couple times that I had gone to their house they were very friendly and they had a nice place. It was a Friday night when Steve came and picked me up around 7 pm. As we were driving his boss must have called him at least 3 times before we got to Keith's place and when he hung up on the 3rd call he told me that they were having problems at his job and he hopes that the problem gets fixed because he wasn't going to sit on his phone all night. When we got to Keith's and pulled into the driveway it was around 7:30 and I didn't see any cars besides Keith's and Paul's car and 1 other car, I just figured that we were early maybe a few more people will come later. When we entered Keith's house him and Paul welcomed us, anytime that I had met or hungout with them they seemed to be more of a somewhat upper class people they always wore nice clothes, so when I had seen them Keith was wearing a T-shirt and a loose thin pair of shorts and Paul had just sweat pants on and they were kinda tight and it wasn't like you couldn't see the massive bulge he had. I never had any type of sexual feelings towards other guys I love my wife but like I said it wasn't that hard and see that he had a massive bulge. When we got into the living room Keith asked if we wanted anything to drink Steve said that he was driving so he wasn't going to have many drinks but he wanted to shot and a beer, Keith asked me and I told him that I wanted the same as Steve did. When I went to sit down I had to sit on the small 3 person couch because the recliner had some clothes on it and Steve had grabbed the other recliner so when I sat down Paul was already sitting down on the other end of the couch. When Keith came back in the living room he had a tray in his hand and started handing out the shots and beers he gave Steve his first and then he put the tray down on the table in front of the couch that I was on and I went to lean back so Keith could make his way around the table so he could sit down next to Paul but he said that I was ok where I was sitting. So leaned back up and when I did Keith had just turned towards me to hand me the shot and beer and when he had turned towards me his cock was inches from my face. His shorts were loose and very thin that I could see the head of his cock in his shorts and it looked like he had a fat head. I went to drink my shot but Steve put his shot glass up and said to the soon married couple and we all toasted then Keith said who wants another we all said sure. When Keith left the room Steve's phone had rang and when he looked at his phone he looked at me and got up and said he'll be right back I had a feeling that it was his boss. While Keith was getting our 2nd shot and Steve was on the phone Paul and I were talking and when Keith came back into the living room he asked where Steve was and I told them about the ride here and that they were having some kind of problem at his job and I had congratulated them on their upcoming wedding, then Keith said to me as he was handing me the shot glass so besides bringing yourself did you bring us anything or are you going to be our present and then he looked over at Paul with a huge smile and then Paul looked at me and said so are you going to be our present and they started laughing and said they were kidding. Even though they were laughing and said they were only joking from the look that Keith had gave Paul it didn't look like they were kidding but I just thought maybe they were kidding so the 3 of us were talking waiting for Steve to come back and when he did about 10 minutes later. When he came back I had my head on the back of the couch and I started feeling really warm and I was having trouble focusing everything around me was very hazy and I barely heard Keith and Steve talking even though they were in the same room they sounded like they were in a different room,I heard bits and pieces of the conversation so when I heard Steve say that it shouldn't take to long and if could I wait here until he comes back because he was going in a different direction so he really didn't want to drive me home and drive back this way so I remember mumbling and slurring my words but I ended up saying ok. Keith said to Paul why don't you walk Steve out and I will get the food ready for later on Paul said ok but with a confused look. When Paul and Steve were gone I tried to pull myself up so I wasn't leaning on the back of the couch but I was having so much trouble focusing that I couldn't then I felt something warm next to my ear and I heard Keith say are you ok and then he put his hand under my chin and turned my head towards him and when he did I felt his mouth over mine and it felt like my lungs were expanding as I could feel him blow into my mouth and then he stuck his tongue in my mouth and I didn't know what to do he had his weight on me and I couldn't pull myself up so I just let him kiss me. When he had pulled his mouth off mine I watched him put a glass pipe up to his mouth and lit it and the pipe started to fill up with clear smoke and then he took a huge hit off it then he leaned into me again and did the samething but this time my lungs expanded more and I could feel the smoke in my lungs and the more it was in my lungs and his mouth over mine I started to kiss him back, then I started to moan as I felt Kevin's hand going up my shirt and he started to use his fingers to rub and slightly tug on my nipple(having very sensitive nipples) I almost lost it as both of our tongues were now deep in each other's mouths. I never thought or imagine myself making out with another guy but here I was. When he pulled his mouth away he was still rubbing and slightly tugging my nipple then he whispered in my ear so can me,Dan and our roommate enjoy the present you brought us as I felt my hand lifting up and towards my right side and then he said and we can show you just how much we appreciate your gift as he put my hand up this shorts and when he did I just froze as he had put my hand on his very soft but huge thick cock. He had his hand over mine and he started to move our hands on his cock and said how does my huge thick cock feel in your hand then he said just imagine how 2 more that's just as big or even bigger and thicker than mine is then I let out a loud moan as he started to suck and bite right behind my ear(one of my hot spots). When Paul came back to the living room Keith was sitting up on the couch and I was laying my head was on the back of the couch and was having trouble focusing. I remember hearing Paul saying to Keith you must have put to much in his shots, Keith said no he didn't(pointing to me) it just hit him harder than he thought it would. Then Keith said it all worked out didn't it we didn't have to wait all night until Steve left he's gone now and he going to be gone for a couple hours just to drive to his job and back it's going to be at least 2 hours up and back and who knows what the problem at his job is it he could be quick or it's going to take him sometime to take care of it. Paul said to Keith I told Steve to call us when he finds out what the problem is then he said well at least we get to use him for a couple hours if not more, Keith said let's just hope that Nick gets home before Steve gets back if he even does come back but until Nick comes home we get to use him. I remember Paul putting something in my mouth then he told me to take a sip as he put the shot glass up to my mouth so I drank it. Then Keith said to me so tonight your going to be doing a lot of 1st like your 1st slam your 1st time with a guy or should I say 1st time with guys and 1st time having a cock down your throat and in that hole of yours. By now I was really feeling the g and I was feeling really horny I just started to mumble I don't even remember what I had mumbled. Then Keith stood in front of me and pulled me up in a sitting position and he pulled my shirt up and over my head and threw my shirt towards the recliner and then he leaned me back on the couch and then he lifted up my left leg and took my sneaker off then he pulled my pants down past my waist and my left leg out of my pants and did the same to my right leg. I remember the back of my head was on the back of the couch but when Keith pulled my pants down he had pulled me down more on the couch so I was laying halfway on the couch and my lower half of my body was just hanging off the couch. Paul had put the pipe up to my mouth and lite it as he told me to inhale and hold it until he tells me to exhale I had inhaled and I felt the smoke in my lungs when Paul took the pipe away I had inhaled a good amount and I was holding it in until he said exhale. I was holding it for about 30 seconds and was just about to exhale when he said ok and I just exhaled excepting a lot of smoke to come out but very little came out. Then they took their turn and when Paul took his turn and handed Keith the pipe Dan started to kiss me while filling up my lungs. I don't know how long they kept taking turns kissing me and filling up my lungs but I was so high and horny and I felt like I was floating in the air. My eyes were rolling in the back of my head and I couldn't keep them open. When I was able to open them and was able to focus I saw Keith standing in front of me and I thought that my eyes and mind was playing a trick on me because what I saw hanging down between his legs was this soft but huge thick cock with a fat mushroom head he had to be a good 12-14" and just as thick as a beer can and when Keith seen me looking at it he said wait till it gets nice and hard but I have to help so it does get nice and hard as he climbed up on the couch and moved in closer until my head was between his legs and he closed his legs until his knees were on the sides of my head. The way I was on the couch the back of my head was halfway on the back of the couch and halfway on the couch cushion so I was looking up and he had his fat mushroom head pointing straight down almost touching my nose. Then I felt my legs being lifted up and pushed back then I heard Paul say let's just see what this virgin hole looks like, he lifted my legs and pushed them back I could feel the cool breeze and it was blowing on the exposed virgin hole as he said oh yeah that is definitely a virgin hole. I couldn't see where Paul was but I imagine that he was standing at the end of the couch and he was between my legs because Keith was in my way then I my body jerked as I felt something cool and wet on and in my hole realizing that he was putting lube or something on and in my hole. Then I felt something start going in my hole it only went a couple inches but I felt it then the inside of my hole started to burn a little bit and when I felt I my hips slowly started to move around because of the burning sensation I was feeling. I remember asking them why does my asshole feel like it's burning and Paul saying don't worry it will go away. As my hips slowly started to move around Paul said oh yeah does that burning feel good and then I started to moan as I felt something in my hole start to slowly move around as it was moving back and forth as well as twisting and turning and could feel my hole slowly stretching. When I started to feel something moving around in my hole and started to moan Paul said do you like feeling my 2 fingers playing in your hole and then I lifted my head off the couch and let out a loud moan and when my head lifted up as Paul started to move his 2 fingers a little faster. I didn't see or realize that Keith had already started to bend his knees down so he can get the fat mushroom in my mouth so when my head lifted up he already had started to push it in mouth and he pushed it right past my lips and in my mouth. Once Keith got his fat mushroom head in my mouth the back of my head was back on the couch and he started to move up and down I could feel his cock start to get hard as his cock was moving back and forth in my mouth. He had a fat mushroom head that it was almost full in my mouth. As Keith felt the head of his cock in my mouth and he was moving back and forth he started moaning and saying oh yeah open that mouth and throat of yours then I felt his hands go on the sides of my head and he started to move my head up and down and when he was doing that I started to gag as I felt his mushroom head start to go a little deeper in my mouth. As much as I was telling myself to have them stop my mind and body was saying something else and it felt like I had no control over this situation because my mind and body was starting to enjoy it even though I was gagging and my tight hole had 2 fingers in it. When I started to moan Keith had moved back and his slightly semi hard cock came out of my mouth, then he leaned over to the end table and opened a small brown bottle and picked up a rag and turned the brown bottle upside down over the rag. Then he took the rag and covered my nose with it. When I breathed in my head started to spin and I felt hot. When Keith removed the rag he put his hands back on the sides of my head and started to move it up and down a little faster than he did the last time. I could feel the fat mushroom head in my mouth and I thought I was going to start gagging again but when I didn't and the head of his cock was a little deeper. As Keith was moving my head up and down on his cock I started to feel it getting bigger and thicker in my mouth and then I gasp when my hips jerked up really fast and out as I felt Paul moving his fingers deeper. Just as quick my hips jerk up and out and Paul's 2 fingers went deeper they came down just as fast and when they did I gasped again but this time I had took a big gasp as Paul's 2 fingers went deeper and he started to move them back and forth faster. When I gasped it hard Keith was moving my head up and he was pushing down I had sucked in the fat mushroom head of his now huge thick cock and then gagged and he just held my head in place as he had about 4" in my mouth. I remember thinking that there was no way I was going to take anymore than he already had in my mouth because even though his cock was completely hard his cock was already filling my mouth up and I had started gagging and choking again Keith moved back just a little and put the rag back on my nose and held it there as he started pushing the fat mushroom head in my mouth as I felt it going towards the back of my throat. I remember trying to move my hands up so I could push him back and when Keith felt my hands pushing him back with my hands on his legs he moved his body closer to the back of the couch and pulled my head up and I gagged and choked as I felt the head of his cock pushing up against the back of my throat. Then my legs and hips started to shake as I felt Paul's 2 fingers rubbing against my(found out later) prostate and as he was It felt like I had started to piss out of my hole as I started to have my first of many assgasim and as I was Paul's 2 fingers were going back and forth and as I was having an assgasim he had put a 3rd finger in and when he did he was twisting and turning them when he pushed them in and I grabbed my legs. The last thing I remember was I was gagging and choking my Keith's fat mushroom head as he was pushing up against the back of my throat and Paul's fingers were twisting and turning in my hole before everything went black. Part 2 coming soon. I hope that you have enjoyed the story so far. If you are let me know I have a couple others I can tell you about after I finish this one

Part 7 What the fuck was I doing... 30 hours back, I was coming hour to cheer my fiancée at home, as a healthy playing-safe straight guy... and now here I was lying on my bed, my sore cum-leaking ass and me looking up to my dad while he makes sure I cleans his softening cock... Hell... "Son, you're such a mess looking from here" dad says as he finally withdraw his soft cock from my mouth... After a pause, during his caresses my cheeks he suggested we get a shower. "Well it seems it is more than necessary." "Follow me, shower in my room will be accommodating for two" and as I frown "ho come on, considering what we have done we can shower together, plus I will help you clean." I let my self guided to my father bedroom and in his shower, which was indeed much bigger than the one in the guest room. We enter it, and dad turned the tap and the hot water start pouring, relaxing our muscles as we are facing each other. Then I felt my Dad pushing on my shoulders... I resist a bit, as I do not understand what he wants. "Get on your knees Jay, there is something else you need to discover" he said, pushing me down. I did as ordered "Open your mouth, now would you ?". Not knowing what to expect, I again execute myself. He pushed his mushroom in my mouth and, while I have the impression that his cock was stiffening, he started releasing "I need to pee Son... I drank to much coffee while you were still asleep this morning, do not spill it!"... Fuck he was emptying his bladder down my throat... As I tried to back my mouth from this he put both his hands behind my neck and pushed his cock deeper down my throat, leaving no other choice than swallowing his pee... "Ho god that feels good" dad says, looking down at me with a smirk. "God you look so good on your knees, your lips wrapped on my cock... that makes me to breed you again, Son" he said, while going on... how much more was comming in ?? and fuck his cock was stiffening... he finally finished, released my head and I gasped for air, and he helped me getting up. "You did good, and looking at your hard cock, you evne enjoyed it" "That is insane... I do not understand how this can turn me on... I mean that is gross..." "Come on Son, what is turning on is being submitted I think" he replied turning me so I face the wall putting my hands on the shower wall, and without any warning, he started inserted his pole in me again "Isn't it Son ? Don't you like being used by me ?" "Fuck, that hurts..." was the only reply I could give, as this second invasion was rough in my sore ass... but while strying to be more at ease, I just impaled myself even more. "Yes it does but you are not even seeking to espace now, you see, I told you, that you would crave for it" he said as he starts to rock his hips in and out, each thrust going deeper. He was not even caring about me now... but to be honest, my complaints were mxed with pleasure moaning... He was just pistonning me and then I ust started feeling his balls slapping agains my ass... God he was already the way in... he goes on with his thrust, as I am nearing climax, again - how is it even possible... "Fuck Dad, I will come" "Yeah just do, I am also close to paint your inside again" The verbal fuck and associated images through over the edge as I came, again witout touching myself, though not much cum is shoot I have the impression the orgasm last long. My orgasm seems to make Dad cum, as with a final brutal thrust, he burried his mamoth further than before, and grunting, release his seed. "God Son, your hole feels so good... let me keep impregnating my seeds in your guts" He finally said as he kept me pinned to the wall, still rocking his hips, gently this time... "Fuck I have the impression my hole is burning... Dad" "Yeah your ass is sore, and my piercing helped on that... but do not worry it will pass away" he added while withdrawing from my guts... as I look down, I could some red streaks running with water down my legs and the shower tray... "Fuck Dad you wounded me, I am bleeding" I panicked "Shh, it is okay, it looks impressive, but it is okay, I will take care of you." and true to his words he started to wash my back. As we get out of the shower, he bent me over and applied some lotion that appeased my burning sensation. As we get out of the bathroom in my fathers room, I just remember I have no more clothes. "Dad, about getting out for lunch, well I would have loved that but remember that you ruined my last clean clothes..." I said jocking. "Oh yeah I forgot. Well either we order something and stay naked, but mind your tight ass, or I lend you some clothes" "Well, I think I want to be sure to give my ass a break, some lunch outside is fine by me" I replied with a smile. My father turns his back on me browsing through is stuff. "Would that do ?" as he hand me over a jockstrap, a tight short and t-shirt "I guess... thanks" We both get dressed ad get out of the house. We got into dad's car. "Alright, let us go to one my fav place to have lunch on a Sunday!" We arrived to a fancy place with a nice terrasse. We got a table, and it seems dad was a known customer, as several waiters were calling him by first name. As we sat to our table, I notice at an opposite side of the terrasse familar faces... "Sorry Dad, I need to go the toilet" I said, as I get up, went to the table and geeted "Hi Maria, hi Mike! I hope you enjoy your lunch..." with that I paused a bit, seeing them with their decomposed face and left to the toilet. Soon after Mike comes in. "Hi Jay, euh listen, so sorry to say this, but this just happend between Maria and I" "Ho it just happened ? and the fact you were going to pozed up as well 'just happened' ?" I replied abruptly, whiile starting peeing. "Because, when you fucked her and look me in the eyes yesterday saying this , that does not seem to be 'just happenin'..." "Well this was just role play actually" he said as he came at the urinal next to mine. "Wait what ? role play ? But that scorpio on your dick ?" "Oh you saw that ? this was some tempory ink tats, see by yourself, I do have any more" and he turned to me showing me his dick with indeed no ink on it... Fuck everything that happened in 24 hours si so fucked up... I am lost. "Listen Jay, I am sorry that I palyed with you when your surprised us yersterday, but Maria is the one who hooked me up at first, complaining that you were traveling too much. I proposed her to have a drink to discuss it and one thing lead to another." he just started his monologue peeing in the urinal, while I replay in me head everything that happened and how I gave up to my Dad because of that fucker next to me... I finished peeing, looked down on my cock and Mike's. I do not know what possessed me, but I dropped to my knee, and forced him to face me and just swallowed his cock. He was astonished by what happened, and yet abandonning himself to the blowjob I was giving him. Yet he took hold of my head with hos hands and facefucked me relentlessly. "Fuck Jay, I did not know that side of you... you are the same slut as your girlfriend or ex one" he said, and within a few seconds, he released down my throat his load. He withdraw, pack it in his pant and before leaving "well thanks I suppose. See you later or when you are back from holidays at work then!" he said winking at me. I rose to my feet and went back to our table. "Well you took your time... I was about to get you there" he said with smile... and nodding to the opposite side of the terrasse "and sorry about that but it appears that your ex is there as well". "I know, I greeted them... and I just emptied my boss balls as an apetizer" I said calmly. Dad looked at me surprised and start laughing "Okay, whoa, did I turned you into a cock-craving slut ? Well shall we order lunch ?" He ordered, ate our lunch while two waiters were eyeing both Dad and I, until when time for desert came, one asked "So Andrews, would you fancy and your boy fancy some desert ?" Dad looked amused at the waiter and looked at me, then back at him "Well Jim, I think we would fancy some desert yes. I am sure my boy here , as you called him, would take some cream on cherry" "Oh interesting, well, Paul and I will show you the way so you can choose your treat, please follow me ..." "Jay, my bos's name is Jay" "alright, Jay come with me". Strange to have two waiters for deserts, but okay, I raised to my feets and followed him. Strangely we went into a "Private" section, where the other waiter, Paul I suppose, was. "Hey Paul, Andrews tells us that Jay here would fancy some cream." "Interesting" Paul said, as they both started to unbuckling their belts and showing me their cocks and with that they made me kneel and make me suck them. "You have already started to what I see" I heard, when Dad entered the room, as he himself drop his short and started stroking his cock. "Well yes, that boy of your seems eager" "It apepars to me as well, that is some epiphany for him as well I think. He admitted earlier he suck one of your other customer cock in the toilets earlier!" They were talking about me like I was not in the room, while I was sucking their cocks. Then Jim, who had a cock about the same length than me, but much bigger, drop my short and felt my ass. "oh Andrews, you seeded him already" "Of course I did... but do not mind me, just breed his cunt as well". Jim did not wait a second and went behind me raise my ass, and shove it in one forced thrust... My scream was muffled my Paul cock in my mouth, while dad was looking at me and saying "God, you look good boy taken on both side. You will love being used, you'll see". Jim fucked me good but nt long before he just screamed at me while I feel his cock spurting a huge amount of cum in me. "God that is a good ass, Paul your turn to flood him". They switched places, as Paul dicks biggers than Jim but as not as big as Dad, rammed balls-deep in me while Jim made me cleaning off this cock. "Oh yeah, you're righ Jim, he has a good arse!" Paul said. All of this under Dad satisfied and patronizing lookand "Boy, don't panick, but Paul here suffers from hyperspermia, so he will literraly flood your guts". I could not say anything, but anyway, I do not really realize what he was saying as yet here I was having two cock of strangers both ways in me... Dad commented "and also they are both negative... I do want to take the risk you convert" and after a long pause "from someone else than me". This seems to push Paul over the edge as he intensified his rhythm and with one final thrust burried himself and I could feel him cumming while he was panting. I add the impression that I was being dilated from insde by his cum that I could feel spurting from his cock... That lasted for about one minute... Paul still locked in me and then saying "Owh that felt good... a good way to end the service and relax". As he withdrew, a huge amount of cum leaked out of my hole. Dad comes near and put a butt plug in me. "Now keep that seed in you! and please suck me off" he said as he pushed his cock in my mouth. This time I blew him alone, deepthroating him as I could, lookng up at him and seeing him in bliss, and as excited to be bred my strangers earlier, blew another load down my throat. He packed his dick back in his short, ordered me to pull up my clothes. He paid the restaurant and thanked the waiters and we left. Sitting in the car, I could feel the buttplug in me sending some waves of pleasure. "Well Son, you seem to crave for man's dick now... you do not even consider men statuses..." he said while driving "Let me just say that you completely fucked me up Dad... and considering what happened, for now, all that matters is pleasure" I answered, leaving him wondering what happened in the restaurant so I am in such a mood. -- to be continued.

Well I wasn't expecting this story to be so popular so I guess I can give part 2 a shot! Hope you like it as much as the first part. Again sorry for any grammar mistakes 😅. Part 2 As I was getting dressed I felt that there was still cum on me in various spots clinging to my clothes. I can't stand the feeling so I quickly take them back off and decide to take a quick rinse. I set my clothes, gear, and phone in the corner and headed into the shower area. Unfortunately they weren't exactly private. "OH your still here nice!" I jumped thinking I was alone. "I'm just rinsing off and heading out" "Aww that's a shame my buddy just got here and when I told him about you he was pumped to get a turn" "Wait so you fucked me?" "Yeah, you were pretty popular had to wait my turn but damn was it worth it" "Glad you enjoyed yourself, but that wasn't something I had the choice of doing." I explained the situation to him, he seemed shocked and apologized for his part in it. All the while his cock came to life rock hard leaking a bit of precum from the story I told him. "I had no idea, I thought being bound and used was just a kink of yours" "Well it is, but in a controlled environment, I like to have some say" "I wanna make it up to you, I have a pair of cuffs that that you can have. They have a safety latch so you don't have to worry about a key. Whoever is with you can just push that latch and boom your free!" I thought about it a bit, and decided to take him up on his offer and take the cuffs as I left. "Okay let me just throw on my clothes my husband's waiting for me in the car so I'll just grab it and go." "You can put them on in my room, don't want to draw another crowd. Besides I wanna make sure my friend didn't run off with them already" Well hearing that made me nervous and to afraid to attract another crowd I listened, grabbed my clothes and phone and followed him thru a maze of rooms. "Here we are" He unlocked the door to let us in and I was surprised at how big the room was. I thought there was only small ones. More surprisingly tho the room had about 8-10 people fucking a bottom, he was surprisingly quite for the fucking he was receiving. "This our replacement bottom for the party?" A big burly bear type was steering at me strocking his big pierced cock. "No he just came for a little gift, he's tho one I was telling you about that was bound in the swing" "Fucking hot man, sure you don't want to have another go?" I told him I was fine that I needed to get back to the hubby, just wanted to take the cuffs and go. I couldn't stop looking at the fucking happening before me "Ahh well the cuffs are in one of those bags, here have a drink relax a little while he grabs it" He got up and handed me a bottle of gateraid. I contemplated it and figured I was extremely parched. So I walked over grabbed the bottle and chugged it down. I was alot more thirsty than I thought. He was grinning at me as I sat on the bed, I felt a bit light headed. "I need to get dressed my husband's waiting for me" "You sure I could really use a hole to shove this in" He was rubbing my thigh while stroking his cock. His hand started exploring my body working it's way to my hole. He started rubbing the entrance to my hole telling me how wet it is. I tried to push his hand away but he was to strong ans my energy was leaving me, what's going on? "Here let's lay you down and get you more comfortable, I'll just lay your things over here" He grabbed my clothes ans phone setting them next to the bed. Guys were starting to gather around me. "Found the cuffs, and the spreader bar!" The original guy came back over. "OH you change your mind?" I tried to tell him no but could only let out a mumble. "He took the whole bottle of G, so looks like we found our replacement bottom after all" I felt the bed shift as the husky man got between my legs. "Night night baby, well take good care of you" I heard the door open and a few more people walk in before I passed out. They grabbed the other drugged up bottom, and i later found out that they just layed him ass up in the dark rooms. They wasted no time getting me flipped over so I was face down ass up. They cuffed my hands behind my back, bound my legs in a spreader bar and propped my ass up with pillows. When they propped my ass up it let some cum and the end of a condom pop out. "OH hell yeah this ass is loaded and ready, go spread the word. Let everyone know we have ourselves a community cumdump" The burly guy lined his dick to my hole but before he could push in my phone started ringing. He looked over and saw it was my husband. He grabbed my phone ignored the call, then called him back with facetime. "Hey baby whats taking so long. Wait wtf is this" "Your boys a bit busy right now, he's taking a little nap, but me and the guys are gonna keep him company." "Hey you fuck leave him alone" He just ignored my husband's demands aimed the camera at my hole. He started scooping up the cum leaking from my ass with his PA before catching it on the condom sticking out. Then started pushing into my hole slowly. "Fuck this boy has a nice hole." "Please stop!" He ignored him again and just started Jack hammering my hole. You could see the loads trying to escape as he fucked me hard and deep. "Fuck here's another load for you boy!" He breed me deep slamming hard a few time to push it in as far as he could. My husband was quietly sobbing as he watched. "Tell you what, if you can cum before the next gut breeds him, well stop. If not. . ." He was grabbing a tripod and propping the phone so all you could see was a first person view of my ass getting fucked. The hubby could see the next guy lining up to fuck me. "So if you cum before my buddy here we'll stop, if not we give any ans everyone access to this hole. I want to see you jack it and shoot that load." He turned on the screen record function after saying that. "Okay please let him go after this." "Well you better hurry he's already picking up speed" My hubby angles his phone and pulled out his dick, jacking furiously, watching my hole get used and getting more and more turned on "Fuck take this load bitch!" "Damn looks like you couldn't cum in time, but you gave it a good shot so I'll give you another chance" "Thank you, I'm so close" The next guy was already entering my hole he was big. The camera didn't show it but he also had a biohazard tatt about his dick "Alright final chance" They were racing, my top fucking my ass like he was trying to break it. My hubby vigorously stroking trying to cum before my top breed me "Fuck here it cums, fuck ahhhhhhh. Take that dirty cum bitch" With that my husband shot his load all over himself. Shooting one of his biggest loads. "Damn that was a nice load boy but . . ." My top pulled out and you could see a stream of cum pouring from my hole "You were a little to late" The next guy was already fucking me. "But you gave me one hell of a show, tell you what, come back inside. If you can find us another bottom he's all yours. Ill keep the call going to help you on your hunt bjt the conversation ends here. I have a hole to breed" With that my husband had no choice he started to wipe the cum off of himself and found himself getting turned on again seeing the husky guy line up with my hole before plunging balls deep. Possible part 3 coming depending on how you guys like this

Part 6 Coming down from the bliss of the best blowjob I was ever given, I realized what he meant. "But Dad, you cannot take me. I mean, we already have taken this too far…" I said, while dad was still at my cock, licking my balls, as if whatever I was saying was non-sens. "Dad are you even listening to what I am saying ?" "Yes I do Jay. But did I not give you quite a lot of pleasure directly or indirectly since you've arrived yesterday ? I mean, you admitted to have jerked off - several times even - to me pounding and pozzing that twink, you touched my cock this Morning at breakfast, you sucked my dick once, you let me facefuck you a moment ago, and all that time you were rock hard… Come on Son! You crave for it!" "No but I mean, we cannot besides being family, sorry Dad but you would likely infect me… " I said without wanting to hurt him "Well, infection could be a consequence indeed… but I would also say that would be a liberation. You could just fuck whoever you want, whenever, on meds or not up to you…" and adding after a pause "and you actually already have swallowed two toxic loads as a reminder… likelihood is much lower that way, but still…" "But then why did you let this happen ? Do you want me to get sick ?" "Well I want to distract you and free you from that bitch" he replied and Added with a smirk "and you still care about her, well if you convert, you can Always get back to her and 'Kock her up' for good, ahah!" with that he returned to licking my balls and Moving between my legs… Damn that felt good in a way… "you see you like me lick your balls Don't you ?" he said as I tried to move my hips up so he has a better access. Annoyed by his answer pushed his head on my balls so just shut the fuck up. He reacts by going fiercly on my balls, and I feel myself already getting hard… fuck how horny could I be… I see my dad's eyes looking at me with so much lust in his eyes. He goes licking by balls and is trying to go lower. He grabs the back of my thighs and pull them up to raise my ass up, which surprise me… as I am about to complain, I feel his tongue on my hole… Fuck that felt strange, good but strange… I mean I like when Maria fingered me when she sucked me, but this is beyond that. I moan as Dad works his tongue on my pucker. He gets his face up looking at me while a push his thumb in me "So are you sure Son, we should stop here ?" I moan in response "because if it definitely seems to be that you are enjoying this…" as he moves his thumb in and out, but I cannot help myself moaning as single answer, biting my lips… He withdraw his thumbs and spit a huge amount of salive on my hole, then makes sure to move it all in with his fingers. Littler my little I can feel him opening me with his fingers… I am still moaning, eyes closes, when I feel Dad raising between my legs, putting more pressure on my ankles to move my ass up. I open my eyes and I see him pointing his dick, fuck it even looks like a sting from here, to my hole. "No Dad wait, please! I beg. "Son, see how much you enjoyed my fingers, you will love this. You will even beg for it" "But you are way to big and positive…" "Big yes, but you ass will accommodate, as for the positive part, we discussed about it… but if you want I will not cum in your ass…" with that he push his piercing on my hole and starts pushing. I feel the cockhead stretching my hole… "Fuck that burns… I have the impression that your piercing is ripping me apart…" "Shhh, just push on me as if you were on the toilets. You will accommodate". I do as I am being told, until I scream as I feel a massive bit sliding into me "Shh that is okay. The head has entered, along with a bit… now comes the main event, I will push in little by little until you can feel my balls on your back". "Wait there is more to come?" "Oh yes Son, just look by yourself" he said as he push my ankles towards me to raise my ass… allowing me to see that Nothing is in me except the head… how many to go more… 10 inches ? "Shh, do not be afraid… I will be gentle - at first - until your beg for it" with that he resumes his thrust slowly while I am wincing with pain and fear… At some point he pauses… allowing me to adjust to the feelings of the size and scratching… "Is this it finally ?" "Euh ? ah no… halfway darling! halfway! I know I have quite a piece… but trust me, you will ask for more during the coming days!" and that said he resumed slowly. After about 5 minutes, he pauses again. I just felt split in half… "Alright, almost there son, next thrust might be a bit painful though but it is needed" and as warned, he just gave one final brutal thrust to push the 2 remaining inches while I could let a noise go as I was so in pain. He stayed that way, caressing my dick which went soft, stroking it. After a few minutes of attention, my cock stiffens and despite my sore hole due the girth and length in me, it seems the worst is over… Dad notice this and then starts withdrawing a bit and push back it, slapping his balls on my back, his eyes locked in mine. He goes on like this, every time doing longer strokes. Every time being a bit more powerful than the previous. "Are you alright Son ?" he asked as he almost withdraw totally, keeping only the head. "hmm, hmm" was my only reply, biting my lips, and then in one powerful thrust he just rams all his sting in me. My eyes widened by the shock of the move, the pain it triggers but also the jolt of pleasures sent by rubbing the prostate I suppose… "Fuck… " "You liked that, hum ? You want more fucking ?" he asked still looking at me with a mischievous smile. "Yes please"? "Please what ?" "Please fuck me more Dad ? "Hehe, you see, I told you would beg for my dick!" and then he started pistonning me with powerful thrust, each move causes pain and pleasures, but god I was Under the impression I will cum again without touching myself… I did not even though that was possible… "Do you like that son ?" "Yes, please go on Dad, I think you gonna make me cum…" "I bet I will !" he replied and then adding while keeping fucking the brain out of me "You know son that I am lubing your intestines with my potent precum now. Since I started thrusting into you, you already have my positive precum coating your insides. And you felt the piercing doing some work as well… So honestly, at your place I would just accept to be fully bred" "Wait what ? but you said you would withdraw" I manage to say between my moaning "I can withdraw Jay, I am just saying that from where I stand that would not change any thing in your 'chances', except to feel how to good to be filled in with cum!" as he continues pistonning me. I said Nothing, looking him in the eyes, accepting my fate… and the bliss growing in me every time he thrusts back in, until one last one "Oh fuck I am cumming" I yelled, my ass clamping dad's cock with every rope of cum that erupted from my cock... "Whoa the hell that is the best orgasm I had" I cried while Dad says "I will cum Son". In the bliss, I just closed my eyes and he rammed in one go as I felt he cock pulsating and erupting in me as he grunts. "Fuck I feel you filling me with your jizz" I commented "And does that feel ? You like me loading you me up ?" He asked with an evil grin. Despite his orgasm, he goes on ramming in me. "I think I do like that" I admitted, confused. "Well good because I have another one coming your way, hold tight Son!" he continues his frenetic movements for 5 minutes, and with another thrust, grunt and unload in me, before adding, panting "Oh fuck Son... I think I knock you up!" He withdraw slowly from my sore ass, until a "plop" is made when he is cock is completely out... I feel some cum leaking out of my hole and I look at Dad's meat and cannot help asking : "Why is it that reddish ?" "Oh this is our mixed flid. My precum, my cum and your blood but do not freak out, this is normal for your first time" he said calmy and reassuring and adding softly "and due to my piercing as well to be fair" Before I could react to I was said, Dad went on top of me, straddle me and put his dick on my lips "now open up Son, a good boy cleans the mess he has made" and without let me the time to protest he pushes his softening dick in my mouth. I taste my ass juice, the iron taste of blood and dad's cum. I looked up at him on top of me, seeing his satisfied look, while again being again in that submissive position. Well I was definetely not expecting that turns of even when seeking shelter here...

Part 4 I had a trouble night, waking up several times with dreams I cannot remember, but it appears that I woke up late in the morning with a wet-dream, my body soaked with sticky cum, on top of the dried one of yesterday... It appears I did not even wen under the bed sheets to sleep... fortunately otherwise they would also be soaked in cum... and still I have a morningwood. I decided do add a layer on top of what is already on me and grab my dick and stroke it... while doing so I cannot help myself remembering last night noises behind the wall, and my dad breeding that dude... that got me over the edge pretty quickly and I shot my load all over my belly and chest... God that felt good. At the same time, I hear knock on the door... "One sec'" fuck, I took the towel and do my best to wipe most of the cum I had on my and put it around my waist. I open the door and see Dad with only a loose and short shorts "Hi Son! I hope you had a restful night..." he started "ow it appears you also had some pleasure apparently" touching my face where I had dried cum then my torso where some fresh one was not wiped... took it on his fingers and tasted it "oops sorry, got carried away... boy of last night did not stay overnight and I cannot have a protein shot from the tap... oh come on Jay, don't be that stucked!" I was just here not able to say a word with what just happened... "Hi Dad, I know for your fuck of yesterday, I think I heard most of it and you sending him home..." I replied, more abruptly than I actually wanted... "Ow, sorry about that, I always forget how thin walls are... well anyway, it seems you also enjoyed yourself..." he sayed winking at me. "So would you share breakfast with your old man?" "Well let me have a shower first and I will join you yes". "alright son!, I dressed the table by the pool" with that he left me. I took my shower making sure I have no trace of cum on me. As I want to dress up, I notice that I have no more clean underwear in my luggage just some short on and a tank top i use for sport... well so be it. I put that on and go outside to meet Dad on the terrasse by the pool. The table was there, with pastries, fresh orange juice... well I had the impression to be at the hotel. Just when I was about to settle by the table, I was splashed from behind... "Fuck..." "Ow come on Son, that is just watter!" dad said laughing as he resumed his swimming... Still naked to what I notice. "Well it is just that I have no clean or dry clothes to wear now..." "Well just be naked then. I will put our stuff in the washing machine later today" I looked at my dad swimming breaststroke in the pool... well whatever.. I removed my short and top and put it on the chair back so they start drying and sit naked on the chair starting to serve me juice. As dad reached the end of the pool, he lifted his boy outside, the effort underlining his muscles... well for a man above fifty, he is quite in the shape... He turned then to me to walk to the table, and well shaped on this side as well, without mentionning... again...his dong oscillating. "Thank you for serving the juice Son!" he said as he grabs he glass and drinks it still up while my face is in front of his scrotch... "Admiring the view, huh ?" "Well, difficult to look elsewhere, as you seemed to stopped purposedly in from of me..." I said with a shy smile on my face. "May I ask a question ?" "Well sure, shoot!" he said as he sit on the chair next to me. "So I understood yesterday the guy litterally begged you for "gifting" him - that is word you used yesterday right while explaining ? - was it a kind of role play ?" "Oh you heard it all then!" he replied laughing "... well no I do not think that was roleplay... Well not from me, and he said he was negative not on Prep... so... he left with a highly possibility to convert." "well it is beyond my understanding..." I started, hesitating to continue... "But ?" "But that the sounds of last nights excited me... Well I think that is mainly because I was quite horny and did not have a fuck for several weeks now... but still" "But still it seems you are thinking about it, is that it ? "yeah... how do you know ?" "Well, first you had quite a load of cum this morning, so I think you thought about it more than once during the night, and it seems, this conversation is also arousing you a bit to what I see" as he nodded to my scotch with a grin "Fuck Dad! stop looking there, that is embarrassing" "Saying the guy who cannot stop staring at his old man penis when he walks by the pool ?" he replied embarrassing me even more, before adding "Do not be shy, if you want to see it, assume it! As I said, I usually wander naked at home, enjoy yourself!" These words aroused me more, though I do not understand why... it is my dad we are talking about. He grabbed his cock, and stirs it up "See ?!?" amused by my embarrassment "Fuck Dad, why are you playing with me, like this ? I mean, I came here because I was upset Maria cheated on me with my own boss, the very same that sent me abroad for ta business trip. then you explained to me that she looked to be 'pozzed' by revealing to me you are yourself positive and happy to share it with others... " I shouted. "Shh Jay! Calm down!" he started "I am 'just playing' with you. I wanted to distract you from Maria and your boss - which I hope I succeed to do". he said and after some pause added "and I want you to know it is not the end. I want you to know that some have desires that could be beyond our understanding at first, but that they should be judged as long as it is between consenting people" I starred at him... thinking about what he said, what happened the day before before replying "and so for you, walking fully naked around me and having quite verbal sex the next door to your son's is way to make me understand ?" "Well first I do not walk naked around you, I walked naked in my house, as per my sex activity, let just say I killed two birds with one stone. I very enjoyed myself, while distracting you. Admit it! Despite you towel this morning, you were still covered in cum when you open the door" he said with a grin... I was ashamed of the situation... Indeed he distracted me, indeed I came several time... what was happening to me... I turned my face to him, he look me deep in his eyes with a confident look... Catch by the sun reflection from his dick piercing, I lowed my gaze on his dick... "Well it seems that I am distracting you again... if you want to have a closer look, do not be shy!" he joked. My arousal took power over my mind and I stood up and I kneel between my Dad legs to have a closer look. My eyes alternating from dad eyes to his piercing. "Did it hurt" ? I asked. Somehow surprised, yet pleased by the initiative, Dad smiled. "Wow Son, it hurt a bit the few first days, but now, well it brings me lot of pleasure..." "what about the guy you have sex with ?" "Well, it varies, some enjoy it and it bring them jolts of pleasure... for other it seems more painful. You see this two balls on it ? Well if you touch them you will see they do not have the same texture, having different effect" my mind was completely lost... My dad just invited me to touch his cockhead piercing ? I raised my hands and fingers and fondle the two metal balls noticing that one was pretty smooth while the other one was sharply grooved. While realising that, I hear dad sigh as my fingers were also caressing his cockhead... In a matter of few seconds, it seems it went all mast, brushing my chin and starting leaking precum.... Dad open his eyes and looked at me, still kneeled in front of him. "Well what do I now with that ?" he asked with a grin. "Hm sorry, I did not mean to excite you...you invited me to scout for curiosity" "But you did... I told you to assume Jay! while I look at your own boner, I think you enjoy where you are now, aren't you ?" as I was about to reply, he took his cock in one hand, the back of my head in another one, and a I was opening to say something to object, he stuffed his cockhead in my mouth. "Now, assume your curiosity Son." I wanted this to stop but he was firmly maintaining by head on his dick, but at the same time, I felt my dick getting harder.. what the fuck was happening. I tasted the salty precum oozing from his piss slit. As I was not moving, he started to rock his hips up and down, sliding one or two inches or his cock in my mouth... I was actually sucking my Dad... this is fucking insane... but it seems my body would not move and is enjoying it while my brain is being completely bypassed... "You enjoy this, don't you, Son ?" he asked while I could not answer beside some muffled noise... "I was not expecting things evolving this way but I enjoy the view from here" he said, still rocking in and out his cock in mouth, while I raised my eyes to his and see the lust on his face. He kept going on like this, and at some point he added some pressure on the back of my head, forcing me to have more inches in my mouth... how could that be possible... that monster cannot go full length in me... He accelerated the rhythm and by doing so I felt more and more hi piercing hitting my palate. As his breathing accelerated, I started tasting more precum but also a bit of iron in my mouth... What is that new taste ? Without a second to think more about it, he push his cock up in mouth maintaining me firmly down on it while I feel his cock pulsating and erupting in my mouth, ropes after ropes of his cum. I am surprised by the taste, which is actually enjoyable. "Protein shake from the tap! Swallow it all, Son!" he ordered and jock forcing me to look him in the eyes while I still have his cock in my mouth. "Ho god, what an expected treat." He let go of me and I surprised my self licking his cockhead and swirling around the piercing with my tongue before releasing it and sitting. "Fuck Dad, what did you do..." "Nothing... you are the one who knelt in front of me. Well for a first time, that was quite good, Son." he claimed. Well I knelt indeed and touched him.. "First and last time!" "I do not think so, Son. Once you started tasting cock, you cannot get over it!" ... to continued

Part 3 I could not believe what I just heard nor what I see... until I hear my name "Jay ?!? Jay ?!? are you alright ?" Dad asked with a semi-concerned, semi-amused look... "euh yeah sorry... but I mean that are quite revelations..." I said, alternating between my dads face and his impressive enhanced manhood... "Revelations ? which ones ? That I am HIV positive ? the possible explanations about what you see and heard this morning ..." he replied before adding with a pause and smile "or is the revelation my body ?" ...Wtf was he saying ? i though to myself, but in the meantime, I was kind of lost my composure as I kind of realize that I cannot get my eyes out of his pierced-dick. "euh sorry Dad, I think that is the first time I see you naked, and well, you are well endowed... and this is weird to have a piercing there... so I would say that that would the three of them..." I admitted Dad chuckled... "well that is the effect of every gay guy around me while I am naked..." he added, and then he stood up on the edge of the pool. I kept my eyes on him as he raises his body, his pendulous dong in front of his low-hanging balls... wait did he just gay guys ? I am not gay... and yet again I hear my name... "Jay ? wouhou Jay ? are you hypnotized by the pendulum or what ?" my dad joked... "It is getting late... I will start preparing dinner. And if want to talk, ask any question, feel free to do so. I will answer as clearly as I can! "heu okay... let me help you then". I replied, dad entering the house naked, letting the towel he used to dry himself on the bench. I get out of the pool and grab a towel, noticing my semi-erect cock.. fuck... what is that ? Is it thinking about Maria getting fucked ? that cannot be seeing my father dong... and with the last thought I feel it stirring up more... nah that cannot be as I wrapped a towel around my waist and headed to the house. As I entered the house, I notice dad was already preparing the meal. He apparently stayed naked, as I could see his bare back and pieces of his balls and dong between his legs, while he has just an apron on... He calls me in, as I about to reply that I will get dressed first, he just comment that there is no need to be shy... he usually wanders naked in the house, so I can the same... Well I am not sure if I am comfortable with that though, so I decide to stay as I am, naked with my towel around the waist. We prepare dinner, silently, which is a bit awkward. As we are bout to finish I set the table and sit. Dad finishes the cooking and comes up with dressed plates. He serves wine again and break the silence with a genuine smile : "So Son, enjoy dinner ! my previous offer remains on the table as well ". "Well, about you status, I mean are you ok ? I expect with meds everything is fine now, right ?" "Kind of you to care about your old man health! Well, I only take them when I feel I need when situation is going out of control, which can happen now and then, but besides this no I am off meds, first because the undesired effects of these and it feels like I am tied to an invisible post." I feel speechless hearing that at first as I heard Dad speaking casually and eating... "But is it not dangerous ? I mean, this is s good for you... and others... I mean you mentioned earlier that you have encounters with guys, so if you are not on meds, you would give it to them, right ? Is it not a bit insane ? sorry for my words Dad but I cannot grasp the idea..." I finally add, while my dad seems to readjust himself under the table... "Well... good to hear that you are caring for your old man's health, but I am tested regularly, and we decide with my doctor when it is required to go back on meds. But then when I am not,, yes, I give it to others. But as I told you in the pool, some men are actually coming to me to get it... they want it, they beg for it... so rather than saying it is insane, I would prefer to hear that you do not understand... Actually, let me tell you how I got positive in the first place" while I hear replying, I feel uncomfortable as I judged him, but feel eager to learn more about my father's life, which appears I do not know that well... "So about twenty years ago - yes that is a long time ago - I met a guy I fell in love with. Fact is I was pretty monogamous back then and though that was the same for him... but once he fell sick pretty bad. Result came back that he got HIV and I did not - was quite lucky though... We went back on using condoms because we did not want me to catch it... but god that was so disappointing not feeling the skin on skin, to feel him filling me - oh come on Son, do not be such a prude and looked at me that way, I bet you also loved breeding Maria! - so we actually planed to get me positive so we would be free from these constraints. We fucked bare like crazy every where every time we could. A month later, I was tested positive, as I saw sick as I never was... but he took care of me" I was under some sock which hearing Dad story... "wow.. and who was this guy ? I mean I never met him... ? I asked curious. "Oh well, he is doing well, but he parted away six month later... but we still fuck each other from time to time, just the two of user or with others - you know the more the merrier!" "Well you are quite blunt about that... and since then you fucked others without condoms ?" I surprise myself by looking for more details... I do not know where this discussion would lead... "Well yes I fucked bare since then indeed, and shared my gift with whoever wanted it..." he replied as we finished our plates... "You become quite curious all of sudden... sorry I have nothing for desert for tonight, but we can go do some shopping tomorrow" he said. At that moment the door bell rang "Oh, sorry? I think I forgot to cancel an 'appointment'..." he said winking at me. "Okay, well let me talk to the guy at the door... " he started before I interrupted him, seeing an opportunity to stop this conversation for now. "No no Dad. I came unannounced. Do not cancel everything for me. I will just go on my room and watch some movie while you do your thing..." I said. He was surprised, tried to argue but I stayed firm on position. I cleared out the table while I can hear him opening the door and chatting to a guy there. As I passed by to go the guest room, Dad was making out with him already... fuck this guy seems to be about my age... and my Dad was having a raging boner tenting the apron... It looked even more impressive than earlier by swimming pool... I sneaked out to my room by saying to my Dad, "well enjoy, I will rest in my room". While I closed the door, I heard the guy saying to my dad that we could have a threesome... but the more astonishing was Dad replying that it would have be up to me to decide and that his son in the right mood to do so now... what the fuck was that answer... Normal one would have been obfuscated because I am his son... I crashed on the bed, the towel still around the table while I started to hear muffled noised from my dad's room. And I could not stop thinking about the morning situation, me being almost naked here and the display of my dad's manhood during the afternoon and by stiffening cock by then... The more I think about it the more I hear the sound from the next room. "oh god, please fuck me with your pole!" I hear the guy begging, and Dad replying "Sure I will! I will breed your cunt!" and I heard some kind of scream "fuck you're big... " "Yeah, that is just the tip, here comes my full length" and the guy to scream... Fuck I was having a boner like I never had... I was excited hearing my dad fucking that dude about my age in the next room... I opened the towel to free my dick, and I could see string of precum from cockhead to the towel... fuck that was a long time ago I was that excited. "God please fuck me..." I hear the man begging while some sounds of heavy thrusting and moaning came across the wall... "Yeah I will breed you good!" "Yeah ? please fill me up!" "You know what is coming with it right ?" "Yes I do" "Beg for it then" I was mesmerized but what I was hearing... that was insane and at the same time I could be feel my cock throbbing "Yeah please poz me!" I hear the guy begging, while with a grunt I heard dad "Year take my poz seed boy!", at the same moment I realized he probably cum in the guy, I come all over me, ropes after ropes on my chest, some landing on my face... fuck this never happened before... "I hope your son was sleeping" "Yeah sure he was... if not well maybe he enjoyed the noise - who knows" I heard dad replying "now, get dressed and out but if you want a recharge you know where to find me!" with that I heard the door of my dad room then the house one and the house suddenly felt quiet, while I rest there in the afterglow of my solo-orgasm, enable to move and slowly drifting into sleep, my cum drying on me.

Sitting in the lounge at the airport I finally started thinking through all that had happened, and what would be coming next. There was no way I had not been infected, so that was definitely ahead of me. There was also no way I was going back to being a top, so infection aside, things were probably heading for a kaboom with my boyfriend. I felt excited by the first one, and strangely unemotional about the second. I didn’t much fancy thinking about the conversation to come though, so I took out my phone and started to have a look around for some options. Sure enough, Etsy and eBay between them offered me what I needed, so before I boarded I had taken the first steps in changing up my look a little with orders for some seriously huge silver chains. I also took the plunge and bought a carton of cigarettes at the duty free, deciding that I was going to be free in all senses. Deciding not to delay things, I just blurted it all out to my boyfriend when I got home, and I suppose it made things easier that he chose to grab some of his stuff and leave rather than ordering me out. I was paying the lion’s share of the mortgage, but still might have expected to be the one out on the street given what I had done. I also chose to confide in a friend to give my side of the story before things got out, and then set about preparing for what was to come by buying in various medicines. Sure enough, two days later I woke up feeling like death, and endured a week of flu as I converted. A quick visit to a clinic once I was better confirmed the result. Things did of course fall apart on several fronts. The work done in Athens garnered me a promotion and pay rise so I could afford the mortgage on my own, but my ex-boyfriend saw to the end of a lot of our mutual friendships from my side at least. My own friends were mostly either absent or annoyingly ‘concerned’ about me, but in time it settled down so that I was left with a smaller social group of those who either could not care less or were perhaps themselves a bit more drawn to the kinkier side of life. I decided to stay off meds for a while, enjoying my freedom and offering my gift to others who sought it. Then, about a year later, as I was about to go to bed one night I was startled by a rapping on the door. When I opened it my ex was standing there, with a strange expression on his face. Without speaking I motioned him inside, and he made a beeline for the drinks cabinet and poured himself a whisky. I just stood and watched him as he downed the glass and then poured another. “I need you to poz me” he eventually said. “You do?” I asked. “Yes” he replied. “I need you to poz me, and make me yours again.” I stared at him for a moment, a little unsure what to do, but also feeling something inside that surprised me. I missed him and wanted him back, I realised, but I knew things had changed. “I’m versatile, I need more than one cock to satisfy me, and that’s not going to change” I said. “I know” he replied. “I can be verse, and we can be open.” “We can?” I asked, raising my eyebrows. “Yes” he said. “I think I need to be fucked by other guys too, but I want us to be a thing again.” “A thing?” I asked. “I love you” he said. “I fucking hated you for cheating on me and getting yourself infected, but I think I understand now because I need it too.” “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I want to be free, like you.” And so it was that, not too long after, I pushed my unmedicated poz cock between my boyfriend’s perky ebony buttcheeks and slid inside him. A couple of hours later I made him prove his versatility by fucking me, before I added a second load to his hole. The next night I made him prove his willingness to share and be shared, as we headed to Hampstead Heath and took everything that came our way. Over the course of the weeks it took to finally gift him, he never wavered and we instead fell right back in love with the true versions of one another. He cried happy tears when his test result came back, and I could not help but join in too. This was never the happy ending I had expected, but it’s funny how these things work out. The waiter had freed not only me but eventually the man it turned out I loved too, and we are now happier than we ever were before. Indeed, I am planning to propose and make it official, and have booked us tickets to Athens so that I can do it there. It just so happens I have managed to rent the same apartment I had before, and the waiter is looking forward to seeing me again and meeting my man. It’s going to be a fab and life-changing holiday, and I cannot wait…

Part 9 "Fuck Dad, what happened ? s he really a doctor " I asked doubtfully smiling while exiting the clinic... tasting dad load and feeling my sore humid ass. "Yes he is really my doc. He has been following me for years now" he replied. As for what happened... well let us discuss this at home". We got in the car and arrived 10 minutes later at home. We settled in the kitchen to grab a coffee, silently. "Dad... I actually enjoyed what happened" I started, seeing Dad's startled face "I mean, I cannot deny the waves of pleasure every time dicks rub my prostate. I did not knew we could cum that way and that was so intense..." Dad remained silent, looking at me, sipping his coffee. "It is likely I take the PEP, but I cannot foresee a situation where I would not look for this sort of bliss again." "Is that so ?" he finally said, with a grin "Well yes" I blushed "Well PEP is for post exposure Son. If you want to go on taking dicks, you have similar drugs you could take for pre-exposure... because Son, not all guys will tell you if they are poz not, detectable or not... So you are down to three patch : using condoms, using PrEP or just going wild" "Well, I expect you were more on that latter side yourself, no ?" "Son, PrEP did not exist when I was pozzed. But I enjoyed so much raw sex and condoms were turning me down so it was a gamble at some point. Now whatever you decide to do, I will be here to support you the way you want me to" "I bet you do" I laughed, patting his leg, expecting him to think he would fuck me as a supporting way... "What ?" he laughed himself "Supporting me, huh ? I was imaginating what that could be that's all!" I replied with a smile. "I see... well, this can be the kind of support I can give if it is the one you want" he simply said chuckling. "But I was more referring to be there to listen, provide recommendations..." "I know Dad! I was jus joking... somehow" "Somehow ?" I stay silent, gazing at him "How somehow Son ?" I raised to my feet before kneeling in from of him, looking at him in the eyes, while opening his fly, get out his dong and start sucking him to make him hard. "Is that so Son ? Fuck, for a straight boy, you became quite quickly a cock-whore!" he said while petting my head while I please him and his stiffening cock. "You already has one load that hole this morning. I would like to deposit this one in the other ones" He said "plus you are already lubed up with Mark dirty seed!" I just nodded in approval while starting deepthroating him as his cock was going fullmast. "To your feet son" he helped me to get to et up, while moving my shorts down exposing my bare ass in his jock. He made bend over the kitchn counter. I felt his hand wander around my hole "So creamy... You are becoming a cumdump Son, be careful what you wish for" he added, before aiming his pierced dick at my hole and penetrating me. Despite the doc load as lube, Dad size was still hurting me. "you heard what Mark said, my piercing is ruining you inside and you feel it, don't you... with both our cum, if you do go on PEP, you will be pozzed son." "I know Dad.... I know... Everything in its own time!" I said, just starting to feel the wave of pleasures slowly replacing the pain "For now, just fuck me... make me cum like you did yesterday!" "Oh slutty boy" was he replied before becoming more talkative "You like your Dad cock heu ? "Yes I do!" I said as he was driving me crazy with each thrust sending waves "Are you sure you want another poz load in you Son ? "Yeah, I am! Fuck Dad, I feel your cock when patting my stomach, that feels amazing" "Yeah you like that ?" his dirty talk just fucking turned me on... lust took complete control over me "I am gonna seed you Son!" His dick massaging my prostate and his talk pushed over the edge and I shot my load in the jock, already soaked "Fuck Dad I am cumming" "Yeah ? Good, I about to. Are you sure you want it ?" "Yes" "Yes what ?" "Yes, pleas fill me with your seed!" "Son you are becoming such a slut." he said as he goes on nearing his climax "Beg for it! Beg for my poz cum!" "Please Dad, breed me with you poz cum!" "As you desire!" In a final thrust I could feel Dad's cock throbbing deep inside. After a few seconds, he withdrew and made me kneel in front of him "Clean that boy". I did as told, tasting a bit of iron again with our mix fluid... "Good Son... but you better get the PEP! Or you will definitely get poz !" he said. AS I let go of his softening cock, I rose to my feet again. "You are right Dad... But how would you go on ?" "What do you mean ?" "Well as I said before, I cannot foresee a future without prostatic orgasm... nor cock like yours" "That is sweet of you... but if that is what you now want I would then recommend to go on PrEP. Then I could fuck you..." I pause unsure how to say what is coming to him... "Dad, before visiting the doc, I read a lot about that... and that fucking turned me on... And I read that you call the man that converted you your father... Well since I read that I cannot stopping about you beconing a second time my father." Dad was looking at me in disbelief. Though he was the one who introduced me to raw rough gay sex, he could not believe what I said... "You are becoming quite a chaser Son. Are you sure you are aware off hte consequences ? I mean, being poz comes with a price. You will be sick as shit when you sero-convert, you would have regular checkups to monitor ou rviral load, you would have to on meds to not alter your life-span..." "Yeah I read all of that. and because I am your son, you already saif you would support me the way I want." "Are you really really sure, Jay ? because this cannot be undone!" "I am not sure, but I cannot get away from you. It seems your tattoos act like a magnet to me now..." Without adding a word , Dad mades me face the counter and bent me over... and he rammed his cock which was full erect again "Alright Son, then so be it" I gasped by the sudden and surprised turn of event, but still growing excited. He starts fucking me with long slow strokes this times and he said "Here are some rules then : You will share my bed si I can fuck you every time I want to. You will stay with me as long as you want, but you cannot leave before you convert. You cannot be fucked by other men before then. Once you convert, we get you on meds. Agreed ?" "Yes Dad!" "I was not expecting this when you called Saturday morning, Son, but god, I love your ass!" "And I lot your cock" once that said, he made his assault more rough "Is that all ? Beg for it!" "Please fuck me" I replied, as I also was full mast, my dick swirling in my cum and precum in the jock. "I will seed you son! I will impregnate your deep guts with my toxic load! "Yeah, you will ?" "Yes! Fuck your ass is sucking out my cock... I will already shoot." "Please, Dad, give to me!" "Yeah ? He it comes Son. Take it deep" and in a last brutal movement I could feel him planting his seed deep inside my guts. "Now Son, your conversion journey continues then!" he said panting, as I was in ecstasy of the feeling... Expecting what could be a full week with him, after just this single weekend!

There he was. It was actually him. I couldn’t believe it. Twenty years on, and we were at the same event. Maybe at some level it was not surprising given I had heard he had also gone into finance, but our paths had not crossed since we graduated and nor had we contacted each other at all. Furthermore, he looked good. Yes, he had aged a bit, but he was otherwise so much like he had been back then. Fucking handsome, and his body looked muscular and lean under his amazingly well-fitted suit. I wondered what his life had been like since then. Was he married? Was he even straight? It seemed quite likely that he would have followed the same path I had, meeting a woman, marrying, starting a family, and all that. It was almost expected of guys like us, and certainly those going from being top athletes at university on into the macho world of corporate finance. But maybe not? Did I actually want to find out? We were both studs back then. Sounds like I’m gloating, but I knew that I was popular, people thought I was good looking, I worked out so much that I had a rocking body, and I left quite the trail of girlfriends behind me when I went off to uni. He seemed to have trod a similar path, and we were both quite alpha male types (without being misogynist dicks about it) when we met. But our playful jostling for dominance had led to something else, and for most of the three years at uni we were secretly fucking. It was usually a quick affair, sometimes with one of us staying in the other's room and then sneaking out before dawn, and even sometimes a tryst in the woods or the uni gym toilets. However, weekends away together under the concoted story of family visits had happened occasionally, and on the two uninterrupted nights we would get together on those trips, we were more than just guys who fucked. But I knew, as I’m sure he did too, that it wouldn’t go on any longer than graduation. Maybe we weren’t quite expecting the complete and sudden halt that seemed to become our reality, but there we go. Truth be told, during our time together I was mostly the bottom. Sometimes he wanted to be penetrated, but more often than not it was me who ended up gaping and full of cum. There was just something about him that triggered a kind of submissiveness in me, a need to be dominated, but without it being too extreme. We seemed to naturally find this sort of understanding where we were both expressing something within us, but things never got pushed. He didn’t tie me up, order me around or anything like that, it was more that him mounting and sliding inside me seemed to satisfy some need of mine that had been bubbling under. Not necessarily homosexual desire, though I have always known that was there, but rather a need to not be so “alpha” all the time. Having to build up my name and reputation from scratch in the corporate world had maybe done that job for much of the intervening years. The alpha stud rank I had enjoyed throughout school and university meant nothing once I entered the real world, and I had to learn a bit of humility and work bloody hard to get anywhere for the first time in my life. But in my early 40s, with my career where it was, I was The Man again. Perhaps it was therefore no surprise that I was feeling restless and unsatisfied, needing something else than my life was offering. Maybe it was also reaching the beginnings of middle age, and having gone so long without that kind of contact, my suppressed desires for men were starting to become more obvious to me. I had not acted on it, but on business trips I was finding myself watching bi or gay porn in hotel rooms at night, and remembering with a growing hunger what it was like to be taken. But in that ballroom, seeing the only man I had ever actually been with, something stirred within me. Well, to be honest, my hole twitched. But my brain went into overdrive. Memories. Feelings. Desires. Fears. Hopes. Everything. If I had run into him ten years earlier I might have panicked, scared that this secret part of my life and personality was going to be outed, but timing is everything. I wanted him, or indeed any man. Without there being any pushback from my conscience, perhaps influenced by several glasses of expensive champagne, I seemed to decide that my two decades of monogamy was going to end that night. I stealthily watched him for some time while I half engaged in conversations with other people, until the moment I saw him make his excuses and walk away from the group he was with towards one of the doors into the building’s foyer. I let him go, then made my own excuses and followed. As I got into the foyer and looked around, I caught a glimpse of him exiting through the revolving doors at the far end so I hurried after him. Once at the door I could see him standing outside by the pavement with his back to me, so I paused and took a deep breath before heading outside as well. I walked up beside him just as he lit a cigarette. “You look good” he said, without even glancing in my direction. “You too” I replied. “You want one?” he asked, holding the pack of Marlboros in my direction as he turned to face me. “Er, sure” I said, reaching out to take what would be my first cigarette in 15 years. I put it in my mouth, and then leaned in so he could light it for me. I took a deep inhale, and then savoured the rush as it hit me. “You’re married” he said. “Yes” I replied. “You?” “Nearly was” he said. “But saw sense and backed out.” “Oh” I replied. “Not the woman for you?” “Her being a woman was the problem” he said, smirking. “Oh” I said again. “So you’re…” “Yep” he replied. “Oh” I said, for the third time. He grinned at me, before taking a deep inhale of his cigarette. I followed suit while I processed. “Not got a boyfriend, if that’s what you’re wondering” he said. I nodded, exhaling. We then stood in silence for a moment. “So how about we ditch this and go fuck?” he asked, out of the blue. I was just inhaling from the cigarette again, and started coughing in surprise which got a laugh out of him. “Had any action since me?” he asked while I tried to recover. “No” I croaked, “not like that anyway.” “Fair enough” he said. “But from the way you’ve been leering at me for the last hour, I know you want it.” “I, er”… I stammered. He chortled, before taking a final inhale of his cigarette and stubbing it out on the bin next to him. “Come on” he said, “go and have a family emergency or something so we can go back to my hotel for a reunion.” “I’m in a hotel too” I said. “Got meetings tomorrow, and the work Christmas do tomorrow night. If I have a family emergency it’s going to be suspect if I turn up in the office tomorrow.” “Fine” he said. “Then think of something else. But my cock is going up your arse tonight, come what may.” With that, he marched back inside, and I could see through the glass that he had headed for the toilets. I took a last deep inhale from the cigarette, stubbed it out on the bin and then paused for a moment. I racked my brain, and then came up with a yarn about my daughter having had a nightmare and insisting on her daddy reading her a bedtime story over the phone, and then went back inside to make my apologies. I eventually got myself out of there, and once I had collected my bag and coat I headed back out onto the street where Dean was waiting. He smiled at me, but before I could say anything he turned towards the road and waved down a black cab. We piled in, and then sat in silence for the short ride to his hotel. Once there, he marched me up to the enormous suite he was staying in. “Drink?” he asked, opening the minibar. “Whisky” I said, with a little shake in my voice. He grabbed a couple of bottles out of the fridge, emptied them into glasses, and then handed me the one containing whisky. He then turned and headed for some balcony doors, and strode outside onto what was really just a narrow ledge with a railing. I followed him out there, and accepted one of the two cigarettes he had just lit. “Cheers” he said, clinking his glass against mine. “Cheers” I replied, before necking the glass of whisky in one go. “Getting yourself some Dutch Courage” he said, smirking. “I need it” I responded, not actually sure if I was being truthful. Twenty years, and yet I suddenly felt at ease being there with him on that balcony. He necked his own drink, took a deep inhale from his cigarette and then rested it on an ashtray on the floor, before darting back inside the using the phone to order a bottle of champagne on room service. He then emptied another couple of small bottles from the minibar into the glasses and came back outside. “So no man action at all then?” he asked me, after we had clinked glasses again. “None” I said. “Met Sarah on the grad programme at EY, and have been with her ever since.” “Well, congratulations” he said. “But the fact you’re here right now tells me things aren’t perfect.” I paused for a while, taking in the view and gathering my thoughts, before I responded. “I guess we’re happy” I said. “I mean, we have three great kids, a nice house, and lots of friends.” “But?” he asked, after I had paused again. “But, I think maybe I’m just playing a role” I said. “Doing what’s expected of me, I guess.” “Are you gay?” he asked, startling me with the directness of the question. “No, no” I said, before stopping. “But, well, I guess I’m not straight either. And…” I trailed off into silence, but this time he didn’t push and just waited for me to resume talking. “The thing is” I continued, “I’ve never stopped thinking about how it made me feel being with you, and lately it’s been on my mind a lot.” “You mean what it was like to be fucked?” he asked. “Yeah, I guess so” I said. “I think maybe it was better than anything I’ve had with Sarah.” He gave a little chuckle. “I think” he said, “that regardless of which way you swing, the reality is that you’re a bottom. A very repressed bottom, but a bottom nonetheless.” It startled me hearing him be so blunt about it, but I guess I knew it was the truth. I had used my career, my marriage, fatherhood and everything else under the sun to try to quell that need, but it was there all along. I was a bottom. I am a bottom. I want to be fucked. We stood in silence as we smoked the last of our cigarettes, and just after stubbing them out a knock at the room door indicated the next round of drinks had arrived. We went back inside, me instinctively stepping out of sight of the door as Dean went to open it. He appeared again a moment later with two glasses and the bucket of champagne, which he plonked down on the room’s small table. However, he didn’t open it, and instead turned and walked over to me. I immediately began to quiver as he stood in front of me, reached up with his hand to cup my cheek, and then leaned in and planted his lips on mine. After briefly freezing, I allowed myself to melt into the kiss as our tongues intertwined, his stubble against my face being both an odd sensation but strangely, gloriously familiar. We kissed for a while, before he pulled away and looked into my eyes. “I’m going to pop open that champagne, and then it’s time to pop you open again after far too long” he said, smiling warmly at me in a way that made me melt even more. “OK” I whispered. “You know” he said, as he walked back to the table and started stripping the foil off the top of the bottle, “it was touch and go with me even being at this thing tonight. Only just got over the worst flu of my life.” With that, he popped the cork off the bottle, poured out two glasses, then walked back over to me and handed me one. “To rekindled friendship and bottoming for England” he said, smiling as he clinked my glass with this. “To that” I said, smiling back at him. We each took a couple of sips, and then he took my glass back off me and placed both of them on the bedside table I was standing beside. “Now” he said, “let’s change your life.” If only I had known just how deeply that change would go…

I am just your average guy. 50 y/o and 5’7” tall. Average build with naturally smooth body. Total bottom in the sack. I live in Melbourne Australia. For so long I believed in the monogamous type of relationship and the white picket fence, but over the past few years, having not even been able to get a boyfriend, that all changed. I would take anything I could get. My desires slowly morphed over the years. First, maybe a boyfriend and an open relationship. Then, a boyfriend who liked sharing his bottom I love hairy guys and guys with facial hair amongst other attributes. Then I started desiring more. I started fantasizing about bi and married guys. Especially guys I knew had fathered kids., The thought of knowing that if it was possible, he could get me pregnant. Knowing his seed could knock me up. In time that transitioned into poz guys since they had something they could share and knock me up in their own special way. I had been chatting to a guy that really hit all my buttons in London. He was so hot to me with hairy chest, sweet eyes and short beard, and had that charm of being quite romantic in his words, yet kinky and wild in his thoughts and likes. He was a top/vers guy which I liked. That turned me on so much. I work as a project manager in the health industry and to my surprise an opportunity came up within my department to go to London for a job for 6 months. Apart from the opportunity professionally, it was a possibility to meet the man I had been chatting too online. But also have the safeguard of if it didn’t work out or his was a sham, I was there for other reasons. I told the guy about this in our chats (let’s call him Dave) and Dave seemed keen. Dave was saying I could stay with him, but I didn’t want to take the risk it didn’t work out and I was stuck in a difficult situation or worse, out on the street. Besides, work was paying for my accommodation. But Dave was happy to help me find a place within walking distance of his place. That was perfect. Soon enough I was on the flight and Dave was going to meet me at the airport and take me to my place. Again, I was prepared to get off the flight to find it was all a rouse. Regardless, I was rock hard leaking cum the entire flight lol. It’s middle of the day on Friday and after clearing customs and getting my bags, I came out and to my surprise there was Dave waiting for me. He was sexier than his pics had shown, and I was quite surprised. A smile came across his face as he walked up to me and right there in front of everyone, he kisses me like a long-lost lover. What a welcome! He took one of my bags for me and grabbed my other hand as he led me out of the terminal to his car. After putting the bags in the back of the car he grabbed me and pushed me against the car and kissed me for a few minutes without stopping and I could feel his crotch harden along with mine. As he breaks the kiss, he just looks me in the eyes and says, “welcome babe”. It takes about half an hour to drive to my apartment. The whole drive we rest our hands on out rock-hard crotches, kissing at every red light. When we get to my apartment, he helps with the bags and after getting the keys organized, we are in my new apartment for the next 6 months. Dave starts kissing me again and then asks, “which bag has the essentials? Get cleaned out because I don’t know how long I will last. I haven’t cum in almost a week waiting for you”. I quickly get my travel douche out and race to the bathroom to make sure I am pristine for my new man. I come out of the bathroom into the kitchen and before I can even suggest anything, David is all over me kissing me again. Soon enough he stops and says, “fuck, I can’t hold out any longer.” And he turns me around, pulls the back of my pants down to reveal my jock strap. Unzips his pants and I feel his 7” cock pop out and hit my arse cheek. Without a second of waiting he spits on his hand, lubes his cock and slides right in raw and balls deep. Just the way I like it. “It won’t take long – sorry” is all he says before I hear him start to grunt and groan and I feel the tell-tale sensation of my arse being filled with what must be one of the biggest loads I have ever taken. Dave starts to kiss the back of my neck but stays hard and inside me. Slowly starting to fuck again, he says, “told you I’d been holding out for you. Already got another on the way.” And he proceeds to then passionately fuck me for another ten minutes before dropping another huge load in me. He then pops out and I feel a couple of globs of his seed drip down my inner thighs as he does. Without the time to even pull my pants up he turns me around and just starts kissing me again for an easy 5 minutes straight. I hadn’t even made it to the bedroom (let alone seen it) but I didn’t care. This was the welcome any bottom dreams of. We finally take a breath and David says, “I just had to be the first seed in you. The first of many I have planned for my man”. I start unpacking and Dave stays the rest of the day helping me. Stopping every now and then to text someone and kiss and cuddle in between. To say there was a connection would be an understatement. If I was to be honest, it was love at first load for me. We finally order pizza for dinner and Dave leans in and kisses me after and slides his hands down the back of my pants and starts to finger my hole. “You still wet and primed babe? Cause I got a special delivery coming over for my man to make sure he gets everything he wanted from this trip”. As he fingers me, I feel some cum leak out and I guess that answered his question. “Good, now get those pants off, go into the bedroom and get on the bed on all fours in just your jock strap. I have a few close friends coming over I promised could give you a few extra welcome deposits. Don’t worry, I’ll be with you the whole-time babe. They will be here any minute”. I love he calls me babe. “Do you trust your man?” and I respond “absolutely”. “The go in and put a blind fold on. These are good mates of mine and they like anonymous. I will look after you.” I am so turned on I do exactly as Dave says and within minutes of getting into the bedroom and in position, I hear the buzzer and Dave telling someone to come up. A few minutes later I hear Dave talking to 2-3 other men. I can’t tell how many to be precise, but it is definitely two others. They all come into the room, and I hear them undressing and then I feel Dave’s face slide under mine, and he says, “this is for us both babe” and he is kissing me upside down now. I am assuming from what I feel that I am on all fours with my arse over one side of the bed and Dave is on his back with his face under mine and his legs over the other edge of the bed. Dave then says to the guys “give it your best shot boys”. And no sooner is he saying that than I am feeling a thick mushroom head at my hole. In one push his cock is balls deep in me. It must be a good 8” and he just stays there to let me adjust for a few seconds before pulling all the way out again. I feel some of Dave's seed escape as he does and he laughs out loud and says, “mate your still in there”. Dave chuckles under my face and kisses me and says, “yeah babe. That’s all me for now, but not for long”. I feel Dave's head moving slightly and realize that the other guy is doing the same to Dave. The guys are both fucking each of us for around ten minutes. The whole time Dave is kissing me and telling me how much this is meant to be. I hear the guy in me say, “you close? I’m close man” and the other guy says, “yeah man, let’s do it” and I feel my guy speed up and then the tell-tale sound of them both grunting and groaning as we both get flooded by their seed. The guy that just flooded my hole then says, “stay there boys. Give us 5 mins and we will switch. Need to share and make sure each of you get both our kids in you”. I feel Daves hands on the sides of my face as he passionately kisses me and keeps saying, “this is for both of us. I want you to have everything you desire”. It is not long before the guys have swapped positions, and our holes are again being fucked. The second time is a little longer, but sure enough in no time the tell-tale grunts and groans as they are both flooding us with their seed. After the second load, one guy says, “good, text us Dave as we discussed”. Within minutes I hear the door to the apartment close and Dave gets out from under me, and I take the blindfold off. Dave then gets in next to me and asks, “how was that for a welcome to London?”. I am literally in heaven at this point. I am in bed with a sexy man, full of his seed and a few others. I respond, “perfection. It’s Friday night. I hope you are staying”. “Of course, babe, all weekend if you let me”. We kiss and lay there making out for about an hour. Dave gets up and gets us both a drink and I follow him into the kitchen. “It was so hot you are doing this for both of us” I say. Dave kisses me again and then hugs me holding me close saying, “I did this for you and me, and you should know by this how much I want you”. “Tell all” I say as I gaze into his beautiful eyes. “Well, I have known them both for quite some time. About 12 months ago they both tested poz from a dirty anonymous gang bang weekend away. With everything you and I chatted about online, I knew I wanted to share something special with you. So, I asked them if they had started meds yet and both had no and had high viral loads. I told them you were coming and asked if they would consider sharing their poz babies with us both, so we could get poz together. But also know we had the same poz babies in us. That’s why I needed them to both seed us each.” I was shocked. But in a good way. “You did this for us?”. “Yep, you and me babe. I wanted us to take this journey together. I hope you are ok with this. Based on your messages and chats, this is what you wanted. I thought I could give you this and a boyfriend.” I lean in and kiss him like I have never kissed someone before. I look him in the eyes and respond, “if it takes babe, maybe even husband”. To be continued.

Part 2 I feel the heat of his body under mine, the tension in his muscles as he leans forward, his hands gripping the couch like he’s trying to ground himself. His body is bent just the way I want him, exposed and vulnerable in front of me, but still strong, still present—like he’s daring me to do something with all this control. The mirror across from us catches every movement—my body pressing into his, the way his head tilts just slightly, lips parted as he catches his breath. His eyes dart to mine in the reflection, and the look there—fuck—it’s like he’s letting me in, letting me see every piece of him, every inch of his desire. I slide a hand down his back, feeling the way his skin shivers under my touch. The warmth radiates off him, and I can feel his heartbeat in my chest, matching mine in the silent rhythm of our movements. “Stay still,” though I’m not sure if I’m telling him or myself. I’m barely holding it together, already lost in the feeling of him—so perfect beneath me. He doesn’t resist as I slap my 9” cock onto his smooth, tight hole. I line myself up, and then press forward, feeling the stretch as my foreskin pulls backward, my cock sinking deeper into him. His body tenses for a split second but then melts, as I watch him bite his lip in the reflection. God, he’s beautiful like this—completely open, completely mine in every way. I lean down, my chest brushing against his back, my lips barely grazing the curve of his neck. I can feel his body tremble under me, his skin warm, soft, and every inch of him responding to my touch. My hand slides down his side, fingers grazing the smoothness of his waist, feeling the slight tremor of his muscles. I pull him closer, pushing him into the couch with a steady pressure. The mirror catches the moment—our bodies moving together, the way I’m taking him, holding him there. His eyes lock with mine again, and in that reflection, I see it: the raw need, the desperation that mirrors my own. His pupils are blown wide, lips parted as he tries to hold it together, but he can’t. He’s lost in this, just as much as I am. I can’t help myself. My thumb slides over his jaw, pushing his face up to meet mine, forcing him to look at me, forcing him to see me. The reflection is everything. It’s him, it’s me, it’s the tension between us that’s unbearable. I push deeper, slowly, feeling him stretch around me. His body shakes under the pressure, but his hands grip the couch, holding himself still for me. I move again, deeper this time, my body pressing into his as I feel the friction, the tightness. He gasps, the sound tearing through the air, and I feel my control slip. The sensation of him beneath me is overwhelming. I lean forward, my chest pressing to his back, my lips grazing the nape of his neck, tasting the sweat on his skin, the salt of him, as I move inside him. The heat of him is everything—so soft, so warm against me. “You feel so fucking good,” I growl, my hand finding his waist again, fingers tightening as I pull him closer, deeper. The mirror shows the way he reacts—his body jerking with every thrust, the way his chest rises and falls, each breath a quiet plea. I lean over him, close enough to feel his pulse against my chest, close enough to taste the air between us. I keep moving, my rhythm steady now, building the pace, feeling the way his body fits with mine. His back arches again, pushing into me, and I know he’s close—closer than I expected. I can feel him shudder, his body tightening, and when he breathes my name—low, shaky, “Nico…”—it breaks everything. I grip him harder, pushing even deeper, watching the way his face contorts in the mirror, the pleasure, the tension, the raw need reflected back at me. His fingers dig into the couch cushions, his body giving way to every push, every stroke. I feel it—he’s mine, every inch of him, every sound he makes. I move faster, harder, and I hear him gasping, feeling the way his body finally gives in, trembling beneath me. He’s lost in it, just as much as I am. The reflection tells me everything. His eyes lock with mine again, wild, desperate, and I see the moment he breaks—his face twisted in pleasure, his body jerking beneath mine. Fuck, I can’t hold back anymore. I push him through it, pushing until we’re both lost in the rush. Then that’s when I hear it—the creak of the front door opening. The sharp sound rips through the air, jarring me out of the haze of my own mind. For a split second, I think it’s just my head playing tricks on me, the high messing with my senses, Cole’s tight fucking hole wrapped around me. But then the door opens wider, and I hear the unmistakable sound of shoes hitting the floor along with the words: “What the fuck?” For a split second, I don’t move, don’t say anything. I just freeze, and Cole, beneath me, does too. I’m still inside him, my grip on his waist firm, holding him in place as his breath hitches. The tension is suffocating, the silence louder than anything else in this fucking room. I don’t pull away. I don’t move. Instead, I slowly glance over at Moses, standing in the doorway, his eyes wide, a mixture of confusion, surprise, and something else I can’t quite read. He stands frozen, hands at his sides, staring at us like he’s processing what the fuck he just walked into. Cole’s body shifts beneath me, his face flushed with embarrassment. He looks up at me briefly, eyes searching mine, and I see it—the hesitation, the silent plea for me to fix this. But I don’t know how. I can’t fix this. Moses doesn’t speak at first, just glares, his gaze moving between me and Cole. He looks like he’s about to blow. “What the fuck is going on here?” He steps closer, his tone sharp and full of disbelief. I pull back slightly from Cole, slipping out of him with a quiet “pop”, but staying close, trying to maintain control, but fuck, everything’s spinning out of my hands now. I wipe my hand over my face, trying to find something to say. Moses’ eyes flicks to me, the anger in them flickering like a flame ready to burn everything down. “Seriously, Nico? My brother?” His voice is rough, but there’s something else there—something I didn’t expect. Maybe it’s the shock. Maybe it’s the disbelief. But it hurts more than I thought it would. I swallow hard, not sure where to start. I glance back at Cole, who’s still sitting there, his hands covering his lap, looking small in a way that doesn’t match how he normally is. I try to steady myself. “Moses, it’s not what you—” “Bullshit.” He cuts me off, voice rising now, his chest heaving with frustration. “This isn’t some fucking misunderstanding. I can see it. You’re actually fucking him, aren’t you?” I don’t answer at first. My breath is sharp, the words dying in my throat, and that’s when I realize—Moses isn’t just angry. There’s something else simmering under the surface, something conflicted. I meet his eyes, trying to read him. He’s not backing down, but the way his jaw is clenched, the way his hands are balled into fists, makes me wonder just how far this is going to go. I glance back at Cole again, who’s still silent, eyes on the floor. He’s not backing down either. Moses’ gaze shifts from me to Cole, and for a brief second, it softens, just the slightest shift. I see him look at Cole—like he’s seeing him in a way he hasn’t before. It’s almost… curious. He swallows hard, running a hand through his hair. “What the fuck is this, Nico?” I look at him, the weight of the moment crashing down. There’s no turning back from this. Not now. Not with him standing there, seeing us both in this fucking mess. But somehow, I find my voice, and this time, it’s clear. “It wasn’t supposed to happen like this, Moses. I never meant for any of this.” Moses shakes his head, still processing, still pissed. But there’s something in his eyes—something under all that anger. His voice drops to something lower, more tense, “So what? You’re fucking him, and now you want to make it okay?” I don’t know how to respond to that. Because the truth is, I don’t have the fucking words. I don’t know what any of this is, or what it means for us. Then, to my surprise, Moses takes a step forward, his face softening slightly. He looks at Cole, his brother, and there’s something there—something I can’t explain. He’s not just angry anymore. There’s this understanding, or at least the beginning of it, like he’s processing the new reality in front of him. He glances back at me, his voice quieter this time. “You’re both fucked up, but… shit, man. What the hell were you thinking?” I don’t have an answer. I never had an answer. But there’s this strange, unspoken understanding between Moses and me now—he’s still my best friend, still the guy I’ve known forever. But there’s no going back from this moment. He doesn’t say more. He just stands there for a moment, looking at me, then at Cole. The weight of it is too much. I stand there, still unsure of what the fuck happens next. Then Moses walks over to the coffee table, grabs the pipe off it, and inspects it for a second like it’s just a normal thing to do. His fingers wrap around it casually, like he’s deciding if he wants to hit it or hit me upside the head with it. I feel Cole shift beneath me, but I don’t pull away. I hold his body close, watching Moses carefully. Without looking back at us, Moses brings the pipe to his lips, lights it up, and takes a long, slow hit. His eyes look up at the cloud of smoke he exhales, his gaze sharpening as he looks back at us. “Well, don’t stop on my account,” he says nonchalantly, voice calm as he sits down across from us. The smoke curls around him. He’s completely unfazed. I feel Cole tense up beneath me, his eyes flicking nervously between Moses and me, his body half-turned, trying to process what the hell is happening. I stay still, not sure what the fuck to say, or do. My heart’s still pounding in my chest from pounding Cole just a few moments ago, and now Moses is here—watching us, like he’s completely comfortable with this. I expect him to be pissed. Maybe call it a mistake. But instead, he just sits there, eyes watching us closely as he takes another drag from the pipe, blowing out another thick cloud of smoke. Moses’ eyes flick to Cole for a moment, studying him, before turning back to me, almost like he’s waiting for me to break the silence. Cole shifts again, his voice shaky, but he tries to speak. “You… you want to watch, or…?” The words hang in the air awkwardly, and I feel his unease ripple through me. Moses isn’t just walking in on us—he’s sitting down like he’s made himself part of this. Moses exhales slowly, blowing the smoke out to the side as if he’s giving the question some thought. “Yeah, I want to watch,” he says casually, like he’s talking about something as simple as a movie. But there’s a sharpness to his tone that catches me off guard. There’s no judgment, no disgust, just the quiet acceptance of it all—like he’s been around enough to know that this is just what happens. I stare at him for a second. This is weird. Sure, we all get high together. We all know the drill. But to sit here and watch? This is new. But I don’t know what to say to that. I don’t know how to tell Moses this is crossing some line I didn’t even realize existed. I should feel anger, but instead, I just feel a tinge of confusion. Why is he so okay with this? “You sure about that?” I ask, voice still low, not entirely hiding the surprise that I’m feeling. Moses shrugs nonchalantly, his expression unreadable. “Why the hell not? Might as well… see it all the way through.” I feel Cole shift underneath me, his body stiffening with uncertainty. He meets Moses’ gaze briefly, his mouth opening like he’s about to say something, but nothing comes out. His hands are still gripping the couch like he’s trying to hold on to whatever bit of normalcy is left in this fucked-up situation. “This is… strange,” Cole mutters, his voice softer, eyes flicking nervously between Moses and me. He’s still trying to figure out how to process this, still caught between confusion and something else—maybe desire, maybe something darker. Moses leans back in the chair, blowing out another cloud of smoke and making a lazy circle in the air with it. “Is it? Or are you just not used to someone calling it out like it is?” He lets the silence settle in, the tension rising. I feel Cole’s body relax a little beneath me, but I can tell his mind is still racing. He’s confused, uncertain—but a part of me can see it in his eyes. He’s curious. Moses, on the other hand? He’s too comfortable in this situation. His gaze shoots back to me, sharp as ever, waiting for me to make the next move. He’s just sitting there, completely at ease with the whole fucking situation, his face unreadable. Another hit. Another cloud of smoke. Like he’s watching some fucked-up movie unfold in front of him, but this movie is real. I feel the tension tighten in Cole’s body as I move again, my hands gripping his hips, pulling him closer to me. He’s so fucking soft under my touch, like I could break him with just a look, but he’s strong—he holds himself together, even as my body pushes against his, every inch of him tight, ready. “You’re still okay with this?” I ask, my voice low, rough. The words taste like fire in my mouth, but I need to know. I need to hear it from him. Cole nods, his breath hitching, his fingers gripping my wrist as he pulls me in closer. “Yeah,” he says, voice shaky, but sure. “I want this.” And there it is. That fucking thing in his eyes—the desire, the need, the acceptance of what’s happening. Without a second thought, I line my cock back to Cole’s hole. This time, staring Moses directly in the eyes as I push into Cole harder, feeling him tighten, his body reacting to every inch of me. I turn to Cole and watch him fall apart in front of me, his chest rising and falling as I set the pace. His lips part, gasping, and I’m right there with him, losing myself in the movement, in the feeling. Cole’s body moves with mine, the friction pulling us closer. His breath quickens, and I can tell he’s fighting it—fighting the urge to lose himself, to give in to what we’re doing. But there’s no holding back now. I shift, pushing harder, making him take me deeper. His back arches again, his hands moving to grip the cushions beneath us, knuckles white, and I feel the tension in his body snap, the first wave of release hitting him hard. He groans, his body shaking beneath me, his head tipping back, and I can’t help the low growl that escapes me as I feel him tremble. Fuck. “Don’t stop,” he whispers, his voice hoarse. He grips my wrist harder, pulling me closer, deeper. I don’t. I can’t. I move faster now, no restraint, no holding back. The mirror catches us both—the way he moves beneath me, the way I’m taking him, and I can’t stop watching him. His face is a picture of raw need, of surrender, and fuck, it’s beautiful. And then, in the background, I hear Moses, his voice a low murmur over the quiet crackling of the pipe. ”Don’t get too excited there, Nico. You may have popped my brother’s cherry, but I’ll be damned if I’m not the first one who busts a nut inside him.”

To say my boyfriend was not best pleased about me suddenly having to go to Athens is putting it mildly. Two whole weeks, straddling the weekend we were already supposed to be going to his cousin’s wedding in Ireland. There was no way I could get out of it given the importance of this job for my company, and with the wedding on the Friday when I now knew I would have to be presenting the work to the Greek communications minister himself, any hopes of me being able to jet over to Cork for that part at least were dashed. My boyfriend was also not going to be able to join me in Athens at all, given the commitments in Ireland over the long weekend and his own work pressures outside of that. Still, he was decidedly pissed off with me, and I left under something of a cloud for the late night flight from Heathrow. I had been put up in an OK apartment over a restaurant, with a small balcony off the bedroom over a back alley. I got there in the early hours and just crashed out in bed, and had then struggled through the first day of client meetings on only a few hours sleep. Fortunately I had been able to get back to the apartment not too late for a sleep, after which I realised I was ravenous having had little food all day. I just went downstairs to eat, figuring I would sort myself out properly with some provisions from a supermarket at some point. The restaurant was fine, but it was the waiter who got my attention. I am pretty tall at 6’2”, but he had at least another two inches over me. He was massively muscular, with a shaved head and jet black facial hair. Tattoos covered his arms and neck, and he was adorned with huge silver chains around his wrists and neck, along with massively thick silver hoop earrings. But, on top of the striking appearance, it was the way that he looked at me that got my heart pounding. From when he was taking my order and making me feel very small and meek, to the number of times I caught him leering in my direction, I felt like I was an item of prey being singled out by a predator. It was disconcerting but massively exhilarating. My boyfriend was such a submissive bottom in the bedroom that I had let that side of myself lie dormant for the four years we had been together, but with this Athenian stud boring into me with his gaze, my pulse was racing with excitement. After I had finished and paid, I decided that I would see if there was a supermarket still open somewhere to get in stuff for breakfast, so first headed for the small single toilet at the back of the restaurant rather than bothering to go back upstairs to use the bathroom. However, when I emerged the waiter was standing by the open back door out into the alley, just lighting up a cigarette. He glanced in my direction and then offered me one, which I found myself accepting even though I had quit several years ago. He gestured for me to step out into the alley, and then the door closed behind us. I got a little light headed from the first couple of puffs of the cigarette, which must have shown as the waiter was smirking at me. I felt myself go red under his gaze, which got a laugh out of him. “Come” he said, lightly pushing me up the alley a little. He then steered me into a sort of fenced-off pen for large bins, completely out of sight of everything else. I could feel myself shaking, and took a few more deep puffs of the cigarette to try to calm down. I did not know what this was, but the danger was evident and yet I was doing nothing to get myself out of it. “I want fuck you” the waiter said in broken English. “Show me your bottom.” A sensible man would have fled, but something about this situation had got me fired up. Back when I had been more versatile I had enjoyed tops taking control, and in this moment the years of suppressing that side of me were over. With barely a second thought, I turned around, undid my jeans, and pushed them and my boxer briefs down. With a gentle push on my back from the waiter, I bent forward and rested my arms on one of the bins. With my heart pounding and my breath ragged, I felt his fingers touching my hole, and then the unmistakable wet softness of his tongue making contact. I moaned as he gave me my first rim job in years, any doubts or guilt about cheating on my boyfriend were somehow silenced. The waiter’s tongue was replaced with his fingers, this time pushing in a bit. I relaxed to let him in, my hole at least having had some workout over the years from the dildo I used when I was jerking off alone. However, when the waiter pressed his cock against me I immediately knew this was going to be something else altogether as, despite not having seen it yet, I could tell it was huge. Still, I pushed out and tried to relax as best I could, allowing him to gain entry and then slowly, thrillingly, push himself entirely into me. Only once I felt his body pressed against his buttocks did I breathe out, and then took slow gulps of air as I tried to adjust to the mammoth member buried in me. He waited for a minute or two, and then began to slowly pull out and push back in. I could not help but moan in pleasure as he began to fuck, so totally turned on by the depravity of being taken in a back alley by a man I did not know. The fact that he was in me raw only added to the exhilaration. He fucked me pretty hard, and soon accelerated to a ridiculous pace as he neared orgasm. Then, with a roar (the first utterance he had made since telling me to show him my arse), he slammed in and held in place as his dick throbbed inside me. I was being bred in a back alley, and it was fucking awesome. Then, without any ado, he withdrew and I heard him pulling up his own trousers. I reached down for my own jeans and pulled them up, before turning round to see him lighting up another two cigarettes. He handed one to me, and then took a deep puff of his own one. “You stay above?” he asked, pointing up at the apartments on top of the restaurant. “Yes” I croaked. “For two weeks.” “OK” he said. “I fuck you here every night then.” This was not a suggestion or request, that much I could tell, so I just nodded. He then took a couple more deep puffs of his cigarette, flicked the butt out into the alley, and then turned and walked out of the bin pen. I heard the back door of the restaurant slam shut a moment later. I just stood there in a daze, feeling his cum dripping out of me, and smoked the cigarette he had given me. Then I stubbed it out on the side of one of the bins, dropped the butt inside the metal container, and slowly made my way out of the pen and round to my apartment. There was no supermarket visit.

@Medwaym Wouldn't be one of my stories with it, lol @nymidtowneast Who knows? Lots of characters in play in the later chapters. @PozBearWI Definitely one of several possibilities I had written down @BoYGaSM Who knows.... not me.... 😛 @LthrRaw Glad you enjoyed it. Definitely where I am going with the story. @curiousaboutbb Sorry, was busy last week and this. Just got a chance to finish the chapter. @pozpopperpig Sorry for the delay. Hope this chapter is up to par. @leatherpunk16 Yeah, I try to be as complete on my scene building and mapping out what the character is doing as I can. There will be a few twists, that can be certain. 😉 Sorry for the delay this week. Had to work extra and just got a day off today. Hope everyone enjoys! And as always, don't hesitate to make suggestions or guesses. Never know what might be correct or added to the story. 🙂 ---------------- Lesson 5: The Seed- Finding Purpose and Happiness in Life and Work Quickly, I shoved the cash quickly back into the envelope and stuffed it in my back pocket before walking into the kitchen and set the bag on the counter. Turning my attention to the box of cigars, I took it out and quickly counted how many there were. Taking in the dark brown sticks, clad in a bright red wrapper and a scorpion on the side, I did a quick bit of mental math. I would have to smoke at least 3 a day to finish them in a week. Looking over at the clock, which now proudly said 12:07, I looked around for the list left by my parents, inwardly glad there would plenty of time to get everything done, smoke the first cigar, and then get ready for the dinner tonight. I worked quickly in silence, vaguely aware at the slick damp feeling in my asscrack as two fresh poz loads slowly seeped out of the abused remains of my ass. Satisfied the dishes were loaded and running, the laundry was collected and running, and making a quick run around downstairs with the small vacuum my mom kept in the kitchen, I then sat down at the kitchen table before pulling out the first cigar. Previously, Mike and Greg had either given me their already prepared cigars, or in the case of today, an already prepared unlit one. My memory quickly went back to watching them cut and prep them the night before. Still slightly unsure, I decided to turn to the internet, hoping there would be decent instructions on how to cut it. As soon as I opened my phone, a sudden ding of a new message caused me to nearly drop it. Just as Greg had promised, it was a group text with a picture of me in the sling. Holy fuck, I thought to myself, I look so fucking hot. There on the screen was me, legs up in the air with a gaping open asshole, glossy white cum drooling out of the wrecked remains of my tight asshole, and my freshly shot load sprayed across my face and chest. The look on my face was one I had seen a few times on a porn of someone after a hard fucking; eyes slightly glazed, face flushed, and a trail of cigar smoke drifting up from the short cigar nub sticking out of my jaw. I really did looked like a freshly fucked whore on one of the BDSM sites I had checked out on a whim one night a year or two ago. Instantly, I felt my dick get harder and my asshole got a slight ache, reminding me of the fun I had just had. I eventually had to shake myself out of it as I saw the tell-tale bubble with three dots appear as Mike typed out his reply. Damn! I missed you smoking your first full cigar! Mike’s message popped up quickly, followed by, You look so fucking sexy boy! Wish I could have stayed and fed you more. Feeling myself blush slightly, I could only muster a quick thanks, before minimizing the text and going to the web, looking up quickly how to properly cut a cigar. Following the instructions to the letter, I cut the cigar, and hoping it was correct, swept the remains of the cigar’s cap into my hand, as I learned it was called. Tossing the bits of tobacco into the trash, I grabbed the lighter and stepped out the back door into my yard, shoving my phone into my pocket. “Jesus…” I groaned to myself, as the heat and humidity hit me with actual physical force, the epitome of the midwestern summer, “It’s like the ass crack of Stan today." Slowly, I trudged towards the woods lining our property line, cigar in one hand and lighter in the other. I was hoping that maybe in the shade, it would be better to smoke the cigar, knowing that if I were to try and smoke it in the sun, I’d likely melt or die of heat exhaustion. There was only some relief as I stepped into the shade, making my way deeper into the woods. Growing up, I was thankful that there was a park so close to our house, with just a 5 minute walk through the woods to reach the path. Today I was actually equally glad, though I guess for a different reason. Eventually I reached about 2/3 of the way to the park path, finally cooling off in the shade of the trees and sitting on the trunk of an old fallen tree. Thankfully it was probably a good ten degrees cooler under the trees. Sitting down, I slowly let myself catch my breath, realizing that the short walk in the humidity had actually taken my breath away somewhat. Looking at the cigar in my hand, I contemplated what to do next for a moment. Should I light the cigar first, then take a selfie, or take it while? Quickly, I decided on the former, and thinking back to what Greg had done, I lit my lighter and held the flame under the foot of the cigar. I slowly began to puff on it, rotating it between puffs. Instinctively, I felt my dick begin to harden. Satisfied I had it lit, I took it out of my mouth, looking at the end of the cigar. Thankfully, it was fully lit, with an even bright red cherry across the foot as the internet had instructed. Shoving it back in my mouth, I began to puff on it. Looking around, I took in the quiet scenery, while slowly rubbing my dick on the outside of my shorts. After a few minutes, I pulled out my phone and took a quick selfie before sending it to the group text. Horny, I pulled down my pants and began to stroke my dick, as I puffed on the large cigar in my mouth. A quick sound of a twig breaking caused me to suddenly rocket upright and look around, afraid someone had somehow came upon me while feeling myself up half naked in the woods. My heart started beating hard as I pulled the cigar out of my mouth, like a scared kid who had just had his parents walk in on him. However, I saw nothing there. No person telling me off, not even an animal. Letting out a sigh of relief, I let out a large cloud of smoke I hadn’t even been aware of sucking in. Suddenly, the sound of my phone dinging caused me to jump. Quickly, I opened the phone and looked at the screen. Fuck yeah, good to see you’re an eager smoke pig, Greg had replied, quickly followed by a grinning devil. Soon after I got a message from Mike, I want you make sure to suck that thick smoke down. Feed those lungs and make your daddies proud. Still feeling slightly jumpy for no reason, I slowly began to walk through the woods, puffing on the cigar and sucking in most of the smoke, only occasionally coughing slightly from the strong smoke. Time flew by rather quickly as I was quickly over half way done smoking the cigar. The whole time, my cock was hard and throbbing in my shorts, the feeling of the rough fabric of the jock rubbing against my cock head slowly driving me crazy. Suddenly, a somewhat wicked thought crossed my mind, and switching to my camera app, I pulled my pants and the jock back down, before posing with my cock in hand. Moving the cigar to the corner of my mouth, I eventually got the phone positioned down and took a quick video of me sucking in a large draw on the cigar, while slowly jacking my cock, before groaning out a cloud of smoke. I then sent the short clip to Greg and Mike, and walked over to a tree and leaned against it, smoking more and working my cock, occasionally spitting on my cock and using it as lube. Feeling more and more horny, reached around to my hole with a free hand and slowly began to finger myself. Eventually I looked down at my feet when I noticed the used condom. The sight surprised me at first. I had heard of rumors that guys would hook up in the woods in the park, but growing up, I’d never seen any evidence of it before. Moving it slightly with my foot, I had to admit I was impressed. Not only did it look to be a magnum, but whoever it belonged to must cum by the bucketful, as the condom looked almost more like a water balloon. My mind began to wander, imaging myself in the woods late at night bent over and taking a load from this mysterious stranger when my phone dinged again. Pulling out my fingers from my well fucked hole, I pulled the mostly smoked cigar from my mouth, and then stuck the cum coated digits into my mouth, enjoying the taste of poz cum on my tongue before looking at my messages. Hot fucking neg smoker pig. Thinking of us breeding you while you haul on that cigar? Mike asked, before a picture of his hard dick showed on my screen. Next, Greg’s message came across the screen. Can’t wait to lock that cock of yours up and make you go beg for loads from random strangers like a proper cumdump. No loads refused. Fuck that sounds hot, I replied, jerking my cock faster as I imagined exactly that. A random group of faceless men all lined up to take a turn at my hole, bent over a fallen tree as I smoked a fat cigar. In my imagination, one of the guys fucking me leaned over before growling in my ear “Fucking take my diseased load, whore,“ and then with one final slam, the guy buried himself deep in my ass and flooded it with his cum. Suddenly, I felt my balls tighten up before shooting a massive load on the ground. As I continued shooting, I felt myself drawing hard on the cigar, desperate to feed my lungs the smoke. Breathlessly, I felt my whole lower abdomen shudder as the aftershock of my ejaculation shook my body. Pulling the mostly smoked cigar out of my mouth, I dropped it on the ground before crushing it under my foot. Slowly I let myself recover, amazed at how hard and how much cum I had shot at the idea of being a whore in the park at night. Spent and feeling slightly boneless, I pulled my pants and jock back up, not bothering to wipe the remaining cum from my cock before trudging back through the woods back to my house. ——— Dinner was a boring affair as always. Mom gushing about my sister and her impending wedding plans near the end of the summer. Endless questions about caterers and flowers and the invitations. My brother, dad and fiancé heatedly talked about whatever team they were wanting to go to the Super Bowl, and other statistics, with me just agreeing in a bored tone of voice with whatever thing my dad would ask me for agreement about the college team at my school. Unfortunately, our family had a strict no cellphones at the table rule. Eventually my attention turned to the hot waiter at the other tables, my mind fantasizing about the sizable bulge in his pants. Imagining what we would do, how he’d compare to Greg and Mike, what his status might be. “Everything ok sweetheart,” my mother suddenly asked, drawing my attention away from my thoughts suddenly. “Huh?” I asked, not really registering what she had asked. “God, why can’t you act like you want to be here Riley,” my sister pouted, crossing her arms across her chest and her voice getting into that fake annoying high pitched she’d use while we were kids to get sympathy from my parents, “You just can’t stand not being the center of attention for once, can you? Just out to ruin everything of mine!” “Uh… No…,” I replied, perplexed at the sudden childish behavior coming from her, not seeing one of her tantrums for years, “What’s your problem?” “Jen, baby, he’s probably just tired from mowing those yards today,” her fiancé replied in a sickly sweet tone, apparently used to this behavior and trying to calm her down. For a second, I was going to thank him for his stepping in. And then I realized I’d forgotten his name. Erin… Erin… something with a E, I thought to myself, my mind struggling to remember it. “Yeah, sorry Jen, just tired. It was just really hot today,” I said lamely, as I mouthed a thank you as my sister turned away, pouting like a child, “What was the question?” “Marcus was just asking if you got your tux yet for the wedding next month,” my mom said with a sigh, rubbing her hand on my sister’s back trying to calm her down before she got up and stormed off, my mother following quickly behind. “Oh, um, yeah,” I said mentally kicking myself at still getting the guys name wrong, “I’ll pick it up next week. Sorry.” “No worries man, she’s just worried about everything being perfect for the wedding,” Marcus replied, shooting a warm smile at me and looking directly in my eyes, “Let me know when you get it done and I’ll make sure Jen gets the message.” I shuffled slightly in my seat, suddenly keenly aware that Marcus was actually not bad looking, and my jock was definitely rubbing on my semi hard cock again. Thankfully the check for dinner came shortly after, and one quiet car ride later, I went upstairs and changed to my preferred tank top and basketball shorts. The sun was finally down, and the temperature, although still muggy, was now decent. Looking at my phone, I was actually somewhat sad that there was still no reply after the afternoon’s events from Greg or Mike. Sighing, I pulled out my laptop and slowly started scrolling through several porn sites, making sure the volume was off as I browsed, hearing my brother’s tv from the other room through the paper thin walls. Leaning over the side of the bed, I dug through my backpack before finally finding my wireless earbuds. Putting them in and connecting them to the laptop, I slowly started skimming porn, not really finding much to interest me. I sat there for a second, frustrated, before deciding on a whim starting a search for things like poz and bug chasing. Several videos later, I felt my dick throbbing hard, and my balls ached for release. Looking over at the clock, I suddenly realized it was now 11pm, and pulling out one of the earbuds, listened for any sounds. All that met me was the muted sounds of my brother snoring in the other room, and the dull sound of waves from my parent’s white noise machine. Leaning back over the edge of the bed again, I pulled out from under the bed the lighter and one of cigars, thankfully already prepped earlier while I was still alone in the house. Quietly, I went downstairs, before slipping on a pair of old tennis shoes and making my way into the woods, thankful for the nearly full moon lighting my way. Satisfied I was out of sight from my house, I quickly got the cigar lit and started walking towards the park path, knowing that I could use the light from one of the street lamps along it for the photo. Slowly I trudged through the deeper part of the woods, using my phone’s flashlight to light the way as I quietly puffed away on the cigar, occasionally inhaling hard and enjoying seeing the large cloud of smoke coming out of me. Finally, I made it to the path, and made my way to one of the benches. Sitting down, I took a quick shot of myself, spreading my legs and puffing on the cigar before taking the picture and sending it. I sat there for a few minutes smoking in silence, waiting for a reply before finally guess that Greg and Mike had to be in bed. After a few minutes, I noticed two guys briefly make eye contact with me before suddenly walking off the path and into the dark woods. Amused, I knew immediately that this had to be where the rumors of people cruising the park and fucking in it at night came from. Curious, I wondered to myself if one of them was Mr. Big Shot, as I had nicknamed the mystery guy who had filled the condom in my mind. Slowly I let my hand drift to my crotch and occasionally rubbed it when someone came walking down the path, quickly making eye contact with me. I straightened up out of reflex, sitting properly on the bench. The man was dressed somewhat similar to me, with black hair, and a baseball cap on backwards, a slight beard on his face. Thinner than me but taller. Easily 10 years older. Stopping, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a red and white pack of cigarettes. Expertly, he flipped the pack open and bringing it to his lips before closing the box again and putting it in his pocket. Patting his pockets, he let out a muttered curse before walking up to me. “Hey man, got a light” he asked, his voice deep. I wordlessly reached into my pocket before pulling out the lighter and handed it to him. I watched as his quickly lit up and took a deep drag on the cigarette before tilting his head back and blowing out a huge cloud of smoke with a sigh. “Fuck I needed that,” he said, handing me back the lighter, “Thanks man.” “Um, sure,” I said, unsure what to say and feeling suddenly horny watching the guy hauling the smoke in, “No problem.” “Why don’t we walk together and I’ll give you a proper thank you,” he asked, looking down at the bulge in my pants as my my cock threatened to pop out of the jock. “Uh… I… sure,” I said, making it sound more like a question instead of an answer. Getting up, I followed behind the man as we suddenly took a sharp right off the path, working deeper into the woods, with only the faint light from the lamp post and the moonlight to lead the way. Unsure if this would be ok, I contemplated texting Mike and Greg to get permission, but then the fact they were likely asleep crossed my mind again. I stopped myself and thought back to the texts earlier in the day. They seemed keen to the idea of me getting fucked by strangers. But still, a part of me wanted to make sure. Thankfully, the guy didn’t leave me of a choice as he suddenly stopped and turned around, pulling my pants and jock down and giving my dick a few tugs. Hopefully they wouldn’t mind me getting a random blowjob. “Nice piece of meat there, man,” he said, and suddenly he was kneeling down on the ground, and after taking a hard drag on the cigarette, began to immediately deep throat my dick. I fought the urge to start moaning as I let the guy go to town, sucking my cock. Occasionally, he’d pull off before taking a huge draw on the cigarette before going back to sucking me hard. I stood there and tried to hold off on cumming, enjoying the feeling of his throat hugging my dick as I began to match each deep draw on the cigar with his cigarette. Slowly my free hand drifted the back of his head, gently guiding him how fast and slow I wanted him to go before finally I felt myself getting close. “Fuck, I’m getting close, man,” I groaned quietly, feeling the load building in my balls. Suddenly, he pulled off, and slowly started working my cock, delaying me. “Suck me off after,” he asked, moving his hand up and down as he took another drag off the cigarette. “Yeah man,” I groaned, wanting to feel the release of of my load. Suddenly, he dove down on my cock and started sucking it hard and fast, quickly making me shoot. His mouth was like a vacuum, sucking every last drop of my cum out and swallowing it. I could only hold the back of his head to keep him from moving as I puffed hard and fast on my cigar as I kept pumping shot after shot down his throat. Finally, he began to tap on the front of my thighs, and pulled my quickly softening cock out of his mouth. “Tasty load, guy,” he said, flicking the spent cigarette off into the dark as he stood up, “Mind if I smoke that while you suck me? That thing smells awesome.” I nodded, giving him the mostly smoked cigar and watched as he immediately started hauling on the cigar while pulling his pants down, surprisingly not wearing any underwear. I let him slowly push my head down to his cock and I began to suck it, hoping I would be able to fit the large member into my mouth. Looking up at his stomach, I noticed a few tattoos, but in the low light, I couldn’t make out much. Languidly, he began to fuck my mouth, holding both hands on my head as he took long strokes in and out of my mouth, all the while taking hard hauls on the cigar. Slowly I worked my hand up to his asshole, surprised to find it slick. “Yeah, got a several anon loads at the toilets earlier,” he chuckled, “Hope you don’t mind.” I began to finger him with first one then several fingers, slowly working his prostate as his began to take irregular stocks. “Fuck yeah man,” he growled around the cigar, his grip on my hard tightening, “Work those loads in me and swallow my swimmers all down.” I could taste the precum flowing out of his cock as I worked his prostate even more. “Fuck, here’s it comes man,” he said, suddenly pulling back and jacking his surprisingly large dick out almost all the way, leaving only the head in my mouth, “Slurp my jizz down man!” Suddenly, he was cumming, quickly flooding my mouth as I struggled to swallow the massive amount of creamy cum as it felt like an endless stream of sperm shot out. Eventually, after several mouthfuls, he sighed and pulled out, wiping his dick along the side of my face. Pulling me up, he brought me close to him before taking a deep drag on the cigar, before locking lips with me and making out. We stood there for a few minutes, the taste of each others' loads and the smoke mixing on our entwined tongues before finally he pulled back. “Thanks for the light man,” he said, grinning as he suddenly pulled his pants up and began to walk off. “Thanks… you too,” I said breathlessly, still recovering from the high of what we had just done. “Hope I can catch you around, maybe drop a load in each other,” he said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out the cigarettes again, this time with using my spent cigar to light it as he walked off. Quietly, I pulled my pants up and after making sure I had my phone and lighter, I made my way back through the woods. I snuck back into the house and after putting my phone back on the charger, promptly passed out on my bed.

Part 8 Dad drove us home, well to his house. In silent. Once arrived, I went to my assigned room and shut the door leaving him awkwardly struggling with what he thought I was feeling. I sit on my bed, feeling the plug being pushed up my mattress, awakening me some desire again... lost in the thought of this fucked up weekend ending with me lusting for man's meat and juice... All of that mostly because of my twisted Dad... Should I resent him for what he have done ? For planting the seed in my mind that this would free me ? For actually plating his seed deep in my guts ? I should resent him for that... I mean he even let two strangers breed me as lunch for desert... but I cannot... Was it thankfulness I was feeling ? Speaking of the devil, I heard knocks on the door... "May I come in ?" "Yes" "I asked this time, and I am dressed. So do you want to discuss what happened at the restaurant ? it seems that whatever happened with your boss in the toilets triggered some turmoil..." "That is the least to say, Dad... My boss is not poz and all I saw yesterday was roleplay. So yes she cheated on me with him but yet all was a fantasy" "oh... Oh I see... Well I am sorry son... this would have brought us closer... I was able to disclose you I was myself positive" I looked at him puzzled... Does he even realize it is only this ?!? "and we have become more intimate. You discover part of your body that could give you pleasure like you never expected. You discover facets of you craving for different desires, primal ones. There is no point regretting what you saw yesterday, what you have experienced since then. First because it is too late, but more importantly because you need to be true to yourself : you fucking enjoyed yourself. Did you not ?" I lay there reflecting, feeling lectured... but also reassured maybe. "Saying no would be lying." I admitted. "Though, I struggle to understand how the full straight jock I was 48 hours ago could fancy such twisted things you made me do... I mean, I just have the impression when I replay the whole situation that you are the one who tricked me, that you made me your fleshlight" I see dad think about my statements, accusation even, and it does not seem to anger him. "You would not be my son, I admit I would plead guilty right away! I converted a few neg guys that way. Thinking about it could make me hard right now... But you are my son. And things did not developed that way... you have to admit it". He replied assertively, maintaining eye contact, and his reference to he pozzing neg guys made me look at his scrotch, furtively, or so I thought. "Listen Son, I am sorry. What happened does me you could turn positive... you can always take PEP, which would highly reduce the risk... I will take an appointment tomorrow with my doctor so you can check this out with him". I looked at him, and I seemed relieved that he is taking of me. I went to hug him and just sighed in his chest. Being held in his arms this way felt secure and in some way his scents triggers some arousal in me which I tried to hide. Either he did not notice it or faint to. After a while I unfold my arms and just say "Thank you. I think I need to meet the doctor" "Alright. I will arrange this fist thing in the morning". The rest of the day went on quietly, as we settled in the garden near the pool. He was reading, while I was browsing content on phone... Well actually looked for information about the risks, to be sure to ask every single question to the doc the next day... The next morning, I woke up hearing dad on the phone, and to my understanding he was according to meet the doctor. As he hang up, he knocked on the door and I yawned as just said "Yes". "Hi Son, I hope you slept well. Everything alright ?" "Yes, thanks. It seems I had a restful night. I has been a long time, though I felt some pain in my ass... but well I would discuss this with the doctor" "Yes about that, appointment is in one hour. So you have 45min to get ready and I will drive you there. I took some days off to be sure everything is going okay." "Thanks Dad, let me properly wake up and prepare and I will be there". I hung out a bit more in bed, before showering and getting. As I notice I forgot to was my laundry, I decide to wear yesterday clothes... not that I have much choices... Dad drove me the local clinic, we sat in the waiting room, while I hear my name called. I raised to my feet and went to the exam room. A very handsome man in his fifties was sitting on a chair, looking at his computer. As he saw me, he greeted me "Hi, I am Doctor Gabel. First time we meet, Jay Marsch, is it ?" "Hi, Yes Doctor." "Okay, I see you are the son of Andrews Marsch, who called for you saying this was an emergency. So explain what is happening to me." "Indeed... well I am not sure how to say this... " hesitating wht to say and not to say "Jay, no need to be ashamed or fear anything... I see plently of men and women here with things that would seems awkward to anyone... So feel free to speak. no judgement" he said seing my reluctancy to develop. "Okay... well I had unprotected sex with a man who is HIV positive, and I would like to see how I could get PEP". "I see" he simply replied raising an eybrow "Were you top or bottom ?Are you usually barebacking ?" "heu, bottom I guess, and yes I used to with my girlfried, who appeared to be cheating on me" "Owh okay. You are bisexual then ?" "Well, I have never done a thing with a man before this weekend." "Okay. Since this have been you first time, I might need to have a look at you. WOuld you mind getting undress and lay on your back on the eximanation table ? "Sure". I started to get undress until being in the jock Dad lent me "You can keep that on, Jay" he said with a smile. I climbed on the table an laid on my back, as I saw the doctor apprroaching - noticing a bulge in his pants. "Alright Jay, please raise your hips and your legs so I can see your anus. I might need probe at least one finger inside before inserting a speculum to check. Any pains there since you get fucked ?" I did what I was told. He lubed his fingers and inserted it. My felt my sore ass reacting and clenching on it. The doc goes on, inserting a second finger. My body was reacting to the intrusion, and I started to get a boner. "Okay Jay, no neeed to be ashamed of your reaction. It is totally normal. I will now insert the speculum, that will feel quite cold but that would allow me to see inside if there is any bleeding." "Okay doctor, but I think there was bleeding... I mean the man's penis was pinkish once he withdrew from me" "Okay, let me confim this" with that he starting to insert the metallic tool, which felt cold. Once inside he opened it, and feeling opened, he inserted a finger which I felt was caressing my guts. "Okay Jay what I see here is a bit messy. Besides traces of cum, there are indeed nice scratching marks and they seem to go far" I started to worry about that description "well he was pretty hung, like 11 inches and a piercing sharply drooved." "Interesting. I know some guys that could match that description" wait was doc gay ? "And were you able that the stud was positive before in came in you ?" "Yes I was" I admitted. "So if I sum up, you are a straight man who was fucked raw by a very hung man, who has a piercing designed to scratch your insides, a man who is HIV positive and you let cum him in you. Am I correct ?" he asked. Laid on the table I could only see the astonishment and smile on his face between my legs, and all the time having a finger rubbing my inside "Well said like this, if seems completly crazy... but yes" "Ok Jay, so let me ask you more questions. It seems that having things down you ass is exciting you. And so is telling me what happened. You jock is being soaked by you dick as we speak. You let a positive man gift you. Did you enjoy the moment ? Do you think you would do it again ?" "I did enjoy that yes, but wait you said gift ? How is that a gift ? "Ow this is the word poz man use when they share their semen to neg guys usually. And we consider this has a gift because it set free of the fear of catching it. And for some men, it is also an attraction. Were you attracted to that cock ?" What the fuck was happening... where this consultation was going. And did he just said 'we' when talking about poz men ? and yet i hear myself replying "Yes" to the doctor. "I come back in one minute Jay" the doctor said leaving the room and me exposed on the table. "Okay Jay, I am back and I asked your father to join me". What the fuck was this doctor. "Andrews" the doc calls my dad by his fist name as well ?? "Have a look at his guts." Dad did bent an check through the speculum my guts. "You fucked him good, Andrews" the doc said, before adding "Jay, you can take PEP, that would work, but before this, I would like you to consider this." with that he opened his flyer and revealed a 9-inch cock. He withdraw the speculum and put his dick at my entrance looking me in the eyes. "I can feel your ass pushing on me Jay. Do you want me to go further ?" I was again losing control over my cock which has been drooling precum since the first finger intrusion... i just sighed and nodded. With that the doc just slided in, inches after inches until I feel his balls against my ass. "You feel these balls ? They have a huge load for you Jay. Now be a good son and suck your old man cock while I breed you". Dad was already stroking his cock, leaking with precum as he came near and directed my head to his mushroom. The doc started to go back and forth. "Yeah suck that dick Jay. You know your father is the one who converted me. In a way is a kind of father to me." he said. "Fuck your ass is good. I will not last long Andrews" "Well breed his cunt Mark, I will fed him his breakfast" Dad said, in my disbelief. The doc just rushed in and out and just shout "Oh fuck, take my seed boy!" as I feel him filling me. A few seconds later was cumming down my throat, petting me. As they both got their dick back in their pant, I recovered slowly from the fuck "Well Jay this was an interesting encounter. You can get dressed as well. Here is your prescription. Up to you to decide to take it or not. But please take an appointment to have a checkup in one month" he said, winking at my dad, and handing me the drug list.

I manouvered myself out of the sling and stood in the darkness. I was sweaty and my hole was so loose I couldn't stop a drool of cum slide out and down my leg. What had I done? I shivered even though the basement was hot and smelly. No one else was around so I went upstairs blinking into the light. There were showers off to one side so I went into the coffee area to ask for a towel . The guy who'd seen me in the basement gave me a nice smile and a wink as he gave me the towel which made me feel better. I cleaned myself off and went out into the sauna again. Somehow, the contrast between my clean body and the dirty cum in my rectum made me feel relaxed. I realised something was happening to me, and I was turning into someone different, dare I say pregnant, knocked up. And I liked it. I went upstairs. It was pretty gloomy. In one area were some cubicles. In one of them, I saw a small, young man lying on his side, eyes closed being fucked by someone lying behind him. As I moved round, I was shocked to see it was David, the fat old poz guy from downstairs. His arm was around the lad's waist wanking his cock into time with his thrusts. He saw me, grinned and pulled back so I could see his bare cock entering the smooth, pale bottom. Then he licked his lips and indicated I should suck the lad's stiff cock. I knelt on the mattress and the young man opened his eyes. "Hi," I breathed and dipped my head. The old man guided the smooth cock into my mouth and began thrusting more urgently into the pert backside.. The youth groaned and lay there in sexual ecstasy. David was thrusting urgently now and with a shock, I knew he was going to poz this bottom. Suddenly, the cock in my mouth swelled and stiffened. The young man said " OH!" and shot spunk over my tongue. At the same time, Davis shuddered and said "Cumming! Take it!" and I knew he was spurting his poz cum into the young man's rectum. After a few moments, I released his cock and David pulled out of his arse. He lay there panting and sweaty as David stroked his face and chest. "Thanks!" He whispered and got heavily off the couch. I followed him out, leaving the young man sprawled in the cubicle. "You ok?" He asked me. I nodded. "No regrets about taking our poz cum?" I smiled and shook my head. " No regrets" The young man got up and left the cubicle. I could see cum glistening between his buttocks as he walked off. David saw me looking and shrugged. "If he didn't want to get pregnant, he shouldn't have let me go in bare."

Simon's hand slid over my bottom and his finger probed my hole as I fucked David. It was smeared with lube and slid into me easily, making me gasp as he finger fucked me as I thrust. It felt amazing to have a finger in me at the same time as I fucked. Suddenly. the finger withdrew. I felt Simon's body against my back and his cock starting to push into me. I paused and let him in, and then we both began to thrust, him into me and me into David. The sensation was wonderful and it wasn't long before it tipped me over the edge. "Cumming!" I gasped and shot a heavy load into David's upraised bottom, ecstatically fierce as Simon's cock probed my prostate. My arse muscles tightened in orgasm and Simon growled "Oh yeah...uuuh...cumming!" and shot his second poz load into my throbbing rectum. We hung there in release for a second, me sandwiched helplessly with my cock in David and impaled on Simon's cock, two arse holes filled with cum. Then Simon slid out of me, slapped my bottom and laughed and we broke apart. I slid out of David's bottom and he stood up and stretched. "Thanks, mate" He said, then he and Simon went off and left me panting and eager for more..

Scotty’s Tree House – part one Scotty, 19, was the only child of Brad and Marlene, in an old house on the Riverfront, adjacent to a public park in a large wooded area frequented by homeless drug using, homo cruising, Hustling and Anything criminal you could think of. Their house was well fenced off, and at the very corner of the large property was Scotty’s treehouse, Which his grandparents built for him many years ago. Scotty still used it as a retreat and a Hideaway sometimes to smoke weed and jack off. Scotty was under a lot of pressure from his folks, having decided not to go to college and instead take a year off, working at a convenience store nearby. Scotty was about 6 foot high, Basketball player’s build, Considered Shy and Unsure of himself. Because Scotty was homo And not had built up the confidence to tell his folks about his orientation. So Scotty sometimes would wander into the adjacent woods, Searching for a cock to suck on Or a mouth to service his. It was almost nightfall and Scotty didn’t like to be in the woods by himself. Back in high school he would be with other buddies drinking beer and smoking Marboro and weed. He was cruising in his usual spot: a shaded bluff inside the woods setback from the river, when he heard the clicking And hissing sound of a butane lighter. Standing behind them was Paul, 38, thin, Smelling like any guy not ever wearing not deodorant,dirty ripped jeans, with a rip in the ass and crotch, grimy White tank top, Heavily tatted arms, sporting a mohawk, Dark colored beard, Barbell septum nose piercing, multiple ear piercings, Black boots In a glass meth pipe in his hand. Scotty was a bit high from his weed when Paul approached him, Dilated pupils, “I seen you before in here faggot, And I thought about Sucking that fucking cock if I can ever see it, if you ever want to show it. “With that, Paul leaned over toward the rocks, spead opened the tear in his jeans and fingering his ass with some ice laced lube. He was telling Scotty to get a piece of him., But first to get down and tongue out his Musky crack hole juices. Scotty was so horny he obliged, looking around to see if anyone Was watching, while Paul Moaned while talking heavy hits of swirling ice vape and blowing blue happy thick white cloud against the rocks. “Let’s Fuck at my place, I only live about eight blocks from here. I got a sling, a dungeon playroom, leather for us, And lots of shit to make you feel good all night. I know you live in that big house and I’ll be finished with you sometime but maybe not in to worry mommy and daddy. But I am your daddy now, big boy, where it counts. And I’m your new boss, ‘oh thank heaven.’” It Didn’t take long for Scotty and Paul to get to a rundown house uphill a few blocks as it was already dark. There was a feeling that others were somewhere in the house, lots of clutter, debris, busted glass, syringes about and murals on the walls, cartoon depictions of drugs and users, public risky dirty Anon cruising not unlike the riverfront here. “Did you do these walls? “Scotty asked. “Fuck yeh. I get off on being a dirty public sex pig high as fuck and turning others into the same.” Paul is a dealer, a user, a rough trade dirty trash pig and this was his place of business: Subtle boring looking house in the outside but pure Traphouse on the inside, isolated Enough for the neighbors not to complain about the constant comings and going’s and in a prime location, overlooking the public fuck cruise. End of Part 1

Characters Josh--6 ft, 180 lbs, student, all around athlete (swimming, football, gymnastics) , tight body, bubble butt, 8' cock, long black straight hair that hangs over his bright green eyes and the biggest tooth paste grin this side of the Mississippi. The girls just love him and the guys want to be him. He is super straight. Mr. Jaxx-- 6'2", 210 lbs, early 40's, teacher, big muscular build ( extensive weight training), short light brown crew cut, blue piercing eyes that look right through you, and a permanent scowl/smirk that intimidates both the girls and the guys. Wild rumors abound about Mr. Jaxx, everything from being a former porn star with a giant 10 inch cock, to being known to hold students against their will and subject them to all types of unconventional experiments after school hours. His sexuality is unknown and questionable. Some complaints filed by parents in the past and then mysteriously withdrawn. Josh is a transfer student and is late for his first day of school. He finally finishes completing all the necessary paperwork in the main office and is handed his weekly schedule of classes. The first class of the day is Health and Sex Education with Mr. Jaxx. After scouring the halls for the classroom, he rushes in just as the bell rings and class ends. Mr. Jaxx gives a stern quizzical look and asks who Josh is and what does he want? Now quite red faced and almost stammering the boy explains that he is a new student and apologizes for being late to class. He simply got lost trying to find the room. Mr. Jaxx, arches his eyebrow, gives a cold condescending stare to the boy, looks him up and down and in a dismissive tone says to Josh that he does not tolerate lateness and now Josh has detention and must make up the class. Because the school will be closing at the end of the day for a Teacher's Workshop, Mr. Jaxx gives Josh a piece of paper with an address and tells him to be there at 7pm sharp. When Josh arrives at the address he is surprised to find it is in a very sketchy part of town and looks more like an abandoned warehouse than an apartment building. He rings Buzzer 2D, as written on the paper, and gains entry into the building. He knocks on the steel metal door and Mr. Jaxx opens the door wearing white baggy shorts and a black tank top. He tells Josh to come in and have a seat on the well worn thread bare sofa. He offers him something to drink and not wanting to be rude Josh says sure. Mr. Jaxx hands him a glass of juice, unbeknownst to Josh it is laced with a generous amount of G. He tells Josh they will have to improvise since they are not in the classroom and Mr. Jaxx does not have access to his teaching tools. He says he likes to begin his Health and Sex Education class by teaching the negative effects of drug abuse, particularly how it can affect decisions involving sex. He starts by showing Josh a short film which is in essence a gay porn film where the hot guys are smoking meth and after slamming, rip their clothes off and begin having animalistic sex. By now the G is starting to take effect and Josh is feeling very light headed and warm and getting slightly aroused for some strange reason. His head is spinning. He is wondering what is happening to him. Mr. Jaxx stops the film and hands Josh a blue pill and glass of juice and tells him to swallow it. With some confusion he does as he is told and then Mr. Jaxx snaps at him as says, " Lesson #1, how stupid are you? Never take a pill from a stranger. Fortunately I just gave you candy but in another setting this could be dangerous." The teacher then produces a glass pipe and a lighter. He hands the pipe to Josh, lights it and tells him to inhale when he's told to and hold it until he's told to breathe out. Josh hesitates and appears baffled but Mr. Jaxx assures him it's okay and to do what he is told, he's the student and Mr. Jaxx is the teacher. The first hit is a mild one and Mr. Jaxx explains how pure white smoke in a clear glass pipe can seem completely harmless. He has Josh repeat the procedure 5 more times, each time making him inhale more and hold it longer. The G, viagra and now the t is taking the desired effect and Josh is feeling very strange, very horny and quite unsure what is happening to him, it feels sort of good but at the same time feels very wrong if that makes any sense. Mr. Jaxx then says the next step is a lesson on what to do if you come across someone who has overdosed. He explains and demonstrates how to tie a tourniquet on the person's arm and then says you inject him with the Narcissan drug to save his life. He tells Josh in this case, they will only be using water, although any clear liquid will do and the person (err victim) will cough and that is normal. He injects Josh with a mega dose. Mr. Jaxx says it's now time to discuss anatomy and safe sex. He says since he doesn't have the classroom mannequins sp Josh will need to play the role of the dummy, err mannequin. Mr. Jaxx instructs Josh to strip and get naked. The slam pushed him over the edge between the clouds, viagra and the g he is putty in Mr. Jaxx's hands. The teacher discusses the various human body parts, such as the penis, vagina and the ass and the correct way to have intercourse. He proceeds to lube Josh's hole and shoves several fingers up his ass. The boy moans and clamps down on the fingers and lets out an audible ''no' when the teacher removes them . Mr. Jaxx asks Josh if he is gay or straight and in a loud almost defiant tone Josh says 'I'm 100 % straight. Mr. Jaxx just sneers to himself and nods. Next he says there are tests to determine whether a person is gay or straight. If you are a man you either place your penis in the vagina or the asshole. He says since Josh doesn't have a vagina he will demonstrate using Jack's hole. He says always wear protection unless you are married and want to have children. The teacher then says there are certain things you should not do and he will go down the list. First, never put a penis in your mouth. It can be quite unhealthy. As he says this he shoves his penis into Josh's mouth and tells him to start sucking it. He slaps him very hard on the side of his head and says 'no teeth'! Second, he withdraws his cock from Josh's mouth and says 'never' fuck bareback, it can be dangerous and you can get Aids and as he tells him he shoves his raw dick into Josh's well lubed hole. Third, he tells him never ever go to a stranger's apartment as you never know what can happen. He proceeds to rape Josh mercilessly depositing loads and loads of cum up his once negative and now ravaged hole. Fourth and finally he tells Josh that the whole episode is being filmed and that if the boy tells anyone he willl release the tape on the internet and send copies to his parents and other teachers. He tells Josh that he is going to be Mr. Jaxx's new private whore and anytime he wants his ass he is going to take it. He also is going to be sharing it with others and making some money off his ass. Josh has been taught a valuable lesson from his new teacher. Never be late to class again! Reply ,

Just a lil low down going into the story So my neighbor and his wife split years ago. She left him and their son one day and never came back. So I was always,the helpful neighbor, and watched his son. Who is one year younger than my son. So it worked out. After my son left for college lil Seth was depressed and lonely I told him it will pass. What I didn't know if they were experiment together so that's why he was lookin like a sad puppy. But it's his 18th birthday in a month so I told his dad, who is going to be on a business trip in JAPAN for his sons bday, that il take care of it he will have a great time. His dad said ok and left for a month. The dad comes his dad had a brand new dodge ram rebel parked in the garage for him. So he woke up to a already great Day. Took him shopping to eat, and he was happy. But then we stopped to shoot some pool. Local tavern. His bday; I bought us some pitchers ( of soda....not) I didn't know that this is his actual first beer. So he is getting buzzed fast. I ended up carrying him out. He's laughing the whole way. Get him home. Up in his bed, take his shirt off and pants to get into bed. To my suprise when I took off his pants, his, 9in.....thick, pink tipped cock sprang out. My jaw dropped. And Seth says, " I knew it, I knew you liked cock." I said , yes I do. He says with a evil grin, I'm not that buzzed off beer, I wanted to pretend, cuz I want you Mr. Steve. I've wanted you since I started getting boners. But your son took care of it til now. He smacks his cock to my face, and says, and, with an evil grin again. "I've seen Poz Twitter account. SINCE the first time I started my addiction to you being my poz daddy I don't want anyone but u to be the one to seed me. He turns onto his stomach and pulls his undies down over his plump boy bubble butt and Says, you know u want to taste it. He spreads his cheeks and my tongue is buried. End of part one. To be continued....

Cody found a new sex life, and he was god in it. He was hung, young, and always ready to burst toxic cum. Tonight he was looking for some completely anon and nsa sex, so he was at the arcade in the book store, a first for him. It was dark dirty and dingy, not to mentioned cramped. There were guys lustfully mentally undressing him as he searched for a spot. He walked in to a booth and closed the door it wss no biggers than 5 by 5 with a hole cut out waist level, there was an ass pressed to it, with a nice looking hole. Cody went to his knees grabbing it and held the legs in place and ate out the hole working his toung and spit deep in it. The bottom was disappointingly quite, cody stood and pressed the head of his cock againts and into the hole of the man. The mans hole was hungry Cody slid in fast and essy. He felt wet in the mans ass cody slid is cock out and it was covered by other mens cum. Cody grunted it was so hot and pushed the cum back in. Cody slid his fingers around the bottom hips and held him in place as he built up a rhythm of hard fast and sweety. Cody was getting close,the pleasure from his climax was unreal, he felt his cock throb and he slmammed into the bottom. “you want my poz load? “ he whispered as his cock throbbed his first rope of cum into the bottom cody thought of as neg. The bottom jerked away, but cody had enough grip that he couldn’t get away. cody thought he probably was neg, but codys cock throbbed again and pumped the guy full of more wonderfully toxic cum. “just take it its ok” cody whispered as he finished still holding the man. Cody let go. “ bastard” the man grunted while he left. Cody held back a chuckle and slid his cock back through the hole. Maybe not telling them was better, codys cock throbbed at the idea of actually stealthing some one. it was the ultimate feeling power. The door closed and two sets of young lips walked up and cleaned codys cock. The namless lips, eyes and chin sucked cody really good for three minutes but cody wanted to breed. “give me ypur ass. “ cody grunted quietly. “I don’t know., “ a young voice replied like younger than cody. , “come on” cody pressured. “ I want your cum. “ the voice said. “ and youll get it some where else. Ass! “ cody demanded as he removed his cock from the larger than nesscary hole. There was a sigh and the sound of pants hitting the filthy floor. A nice small and tight ass was placed in the hole. Cody got to his knees and burried is toung in to the hole, making the twink moan for minutes. Cody stood put his cock againts the very tight hole. Cody was just about ready to slid in. “stop… “the voice said almost frantic. It took every ounce of self control for cody not to penetrant the bottom, still he tightened his grip on the hips. “could you come over here? “ Cody thought, he wanted to blow his load in him anonymously but… “sure but I can get a bit rough. “ There was a pause. “ok come over” Cody slid his sweats up and went to the other room, it looked bigger from the outside. guys were now eyeing cody with a lot more respect. He knocked on the door, and it unlatched. Cody went in and dropped his shorts, before the door closed and before he got a good look at the bottom. He looked at the bottom, and recognized him as a guy that used to give him crap in high school. He was younger than cody, cody gussed this had to be his senior year. This was going to be hot and feel good for two reasons. They guy didn’t reconzie cody hower. Then cody realized it was highschool lunch hour, and he smirked. Cody pressed the bottom againts the wall, and gently slid his toxic cock inside his old bully. He knew how powerfull edging a bottom was, how if done right it could drive a bottom to do nearly anything. Cody started to stoke the bottoms pleasingly small cock. “does that feel good?” cody asked faking concern so the bottom wouldn’t back out. The bottom moaned and nodded his face pressed against the smooth bathroom stall style wall. Cody throbbed his cock deep in the bottom, and he moand pleasingly. “you know im going to cum in you? “ “yea” the bottom moaned and nodded. Cody slowly built up a rhythm, untill he was going so hard that the bottom moaned loudly after each powerful thrust. Cody glaced over at the holein the wall and noticed a set of eye watching. Cody felt the bottoms cock spasam, he squezzed his head hard ruining the orgasm, and he fucked the bottom harder. Now the bottom was practically screaming, and the wall was rattling. Cody brought the bottom to his edge again, and ruined it. Cody was enjoying himself too much to be close to cumming. Twinks had the tightest asses and this twink bottom was no exception. “im going to breed you so hard. “ cody grunted louldly the bottom nodded. Cody brought the bottom to his edge ruined it, and wiped the bottom precum on his stomach. Cody was close now, so he started to bring the bottom close to his point, but not quite there. Cody was close to shooting now. “im going to cum. “ he said. “ do it. “ the bottom moamed. Codys cock throbbed and he had to slow down to keep from cumming. “im poz. “ cody said slowing down more, he had to hear his bullies response. “i… I.. Don’t care. “ the bottom moaned. With that cody slid out, grabbed the head of his own cock and calmed himself down. Cody forced the bottom to the floor, the bottom now noticing the eyes on the way to the floor. “theyre fine” cody grunted getting ready to remount the bottom. Cody mounted and slid back in the now well-worn ass. Cody quickly restarted thrusting hard. Cody forced the bottoms face to the sticky grimy yet slick floor. “yea whoes bitch are you. “ “yours” the bottom moaned out, barely audble over the claping sound codys hips were making againts the bottoms ass. Cody grunted and started plantimg his ditry seed with violent and uncontrollable thrust into the bottom. The bottom moaned as he recived codys hot cum. “that’s it just accept my poz load you worthless whore.” cody grunted very loudly his hips still spasiming into the bottom. Cody shot nine thick and large ropes. Cody stod pulled up his pants and opened the door. “thanks Sean. “ he smirked down at the quivering bottom, who looked up horrified at cody, still unaware who cody was. New chapter Cody saved up a few days worth of cum, and got on sniffies. He posted his usal ad, dom poz twink 4 neg and went on to watching some porn. He had been edging for days and was kind of bord with what he could find porn wisd. He found no messages, so he went to the park bath room seeing it was active on scruff. He found went into the empty stall and tapped his foot under the stall three times indicating he was a top, the guy in the other stall tapped his foot twice indicating he was a bottom. Cody drooped his sweat pants and let his semi hard toxic tool flop out flinging pre cum forward. Then he got on his knees pressing his pelvis againts the wall of his stall. Cody moaned as a pair of lips started teasing the head of his cock before taking most of him, before gagging. After cody was hard and pulled his cock away, and the bottom put his larger cheeks under the stall. Cody pressed his cock againts the bottoms hole his precum caused his cock to slide effortlessly over the mans hole. Cody gripped his cock working his cock up and down the hole. “fuck me! “ the bottom moaned. “im poz” cody whispered slowly pushing in the bottom. “can you pull out? “ the bottom moaned uncontrollably. “yes” cody groaned as he slid all the way in, pretty sure he wouldn’t be pulling out. Cody quickly worked up to nearly to his breeding speed, then to his breeding speed bring him nearly to his climax then slowed down. He did this a few times. “I want to cum in you so bad. “ “me too” the bottom moaned out when cody was close to his climax cody sped up and let his climax come he slid into the bottom and pumped his load deep in the bottom. “oh fuck… “ the bottom moaned now knowing he was being pumped full of toxic seed cody smirked and slid out. , “I cant believe I did that” the man said half in shock. codys cum ran down the bottom’s ass and down his leg. “I can you cum dump.” Cody said coldly. Cody let the bottom leave and left him self. Still horny after pozzing another neg ass, he hopped back on sniffies and found someone had messaged him. It was a 21 year old twink, that had profile pics. Cody smiked at them he was shorter than cody, had bl9nd hair and green eyes. ‘you want my toxic load? ‘ cody asked sitting in his car. ‘mmmm yea. ‘ ‘once I start I wont stop untill im done’ ‘hot’ Cody went to the twinks house, or rather his parents’ house, and the two quickly to the twinks room which was hotly very messy and smelt like the twink. “ god your hot” the twink blushed. Cody smirked and dropped his sweats letting his hard cock flop out. The twink looked shocked, but got on his knees and started to suck cody. Cody took out his phone and started to record it. “mmmmm. “, cody groaned loking down at the good as poz twink, running his hands through the twinks hair pulling his head on to codys cock. Cody forced the twink onto a pile of his own dirty clothes, spit on the twinks hole, mounted him. The twink moaned out as he took codys poz dick. “that’s right just take it. “ Cody pushed the twinks face down into his own pile of dirty clothes. “you’re a fility pig” cody grunted, as he slowly started to work his cock in and out of the twinks tight hole he slapped the bottoms ass and it contracted hard around codys cock as he thrusted in hard. The twink moaned out. ‘taking my poz cock in your neg hole in your fility room, in your parents house. “ cody sneared. Pinning him down now by supporting himself on the bottoms shoulder pinning him. Cody was so horny, this twinks ass was so tight, he slapped the twicks ass again. The twink moaned out. Other than moans the twink had been hotly quiet, just taking codys cock and the hot verbal cody was throwing at him. Cody colapsed on the twink pinng his hands, and pinning his legs with his own. Cody worked his rhythm up to a breeding speed, cody felt like he owened this little twink, that this twink was no good to him other thank to take his poz load. Cody grunted slammed in to him and let the twink have it. “ohh fuck I cant belive your pozzing me!” the twink moaned as codys cock pumped him full of cum. Codys back arched forcing his cock in deeper delivering more of his venom deepee int the cunt. “why wouldn’t i?“ cody started to fuck his dirty load in the innocent twink. “You were dumb enough to let my poz cock in you bare, you knew I was poz, and you let me pump you full cum…” cody bit his lip and pinned the bottoms hips to the pile of dirty clothes and railed in the bottom. he was really into this the way he was talking to this bottom and the bottoms silence was so hot, so he continued. “your not a man, and never where just a play thing for men…” cody grunted as he fucked another load into th boy, his boy. “have another dirty load. “, he panted as he thrusht irregularly in the bottom, pumping him full of the good stuff again. Cody regained his composure a teased the bottom with some violet thrusts. “ now you’re a nasty man’s play thing, only real men like me willfuck you and we will only pump you full of our poz cum.” Cody closed his eyes and bit his lip and concentrated of fucking a third load into the now whimpering and crying bottom. Cody knew his words struk a nerve, making them all the hotter. He slid in and let his cum pump, dump in the local sperm bank. The bottom moaned quitly, tears still in his eyes. “this is all your good for and the only thing you’ll ever be good at.” Cody finshed slid out and got ready to leave. “whyd you have to be so mean? “ the bottom sniffled. Cody smriked at the curled up bottom on the pile of its only dirty clothes. “the truth often hurts, but now you know your place. “ cody showed himself out.

Dragon’s Fire Dimitrios Argyros stood against the wall of the crowded bar. He was a very tall man—6’8” and built like a bodybuilder. He was wearing tight black jeans which showed off the thick tube of uncut cock that snaked down his right leg and highlighted his big muscle ass. His tight long-sleeve cashmere rippled with muscle and his shiny Rolex hinted at his vast wealth. With the shirt on, his close-cropped hair, dark brown eyes, and handsome angular face looked clean cut. But the shirt concealed the tattooed measuring tape that ran from just past his wrist to his shoulder on his larger, right side. Across the other side was a dragon, whose tail wrapped around his left arm, each scale a precise 1/4 inch marker and the fire from its mouth rippled across his muscular back. Above his hard belly button he sported a toxic waste sign and on his huge leftpec, worked into the dragons back, was a pentagram. Dimitri was a member of the local chapter of the Brotherhood of the Dark Lord. While many chapters worshiped the Dark One solely through hedonistic pleasure, Dimitri and his brother subscribed to an older, more pure version of the Dark Word: the Lord required pleasure and pain to be fully satisfied. It was a world of rigidly defined roles, for Dimitri and his Brothers, there was no give-and-take. Instead, there were top men and bottom men, and bottom men were invariably younger and smaller than top men. And Dimitri had seen the results of their faithful service, as dozens of times over the last 25 years in the middle of a sacred sex ritual, he’d seen his own enormous cock expand in size, plundering the depths of some young male cunt deep and wider. He’d watched his own fists—and that of his brothers— expand and grow large knobby growths as they destroyed yet another boypussy. And Dimitri had seen his own tattoos come alive, and his cock get supernaturally hot with the breath of the dragon, as he spewed toxic seed. So, yes, Dimitri believed that it was his birthright, and one ordained by a god, to own, control, convert, fist, and fuck young men. Dozens of men in the bar tried to get his attention—or least those unaware of his very dark reputation—men of all sizes and shapes. But Dimitri had eyes for only one young man—a boy really, all of 18–in the place. Dimitri was on the hunt, as his previous boy had aged out of Dimitri’s demographic at the ripe age of 25. His new target—Timmy Peters—was a slight waif, 5’5” and barely 100 pounds. There wasn’t an ounce of fat on him. He had good muscle definition and gorgeous abs—Dimitri’s investigators determined skateboarding was his primary athletic pursuit, and so the boys core was tight as a drum—but his chest was slight. Dimitri had refused to look at any of the naked shots his men had gathered—he wanted to save that pleasure for this very evening, as he initiated the boy into his new life of service to Dimitri’s 14 inch pussy destroyer. But he’d seen the boy shirtless, Timmy’s perfect twink body a contrast to his unusually shapely, almost womanly ass, the top of the twin perfect globes visible in the back of his low slung skater shorts. In contrast to his previous conquests of 30 years, who had almost all been blondes or redheads, Timmy had jet black hair and eyes as dark as Dimitri’s own. But unlike Dimitri, the boy’s skin glowed white and Dimitri couldn’t wait to see how it turned bright red under his new masters brutal palms. Dimitri’s cock stirred and swelled in anticipation of the years of pleasure ahead. The thought of what Timmy wanted or desired never crossed the Greek muscle stud’s mind. Dimitri knew that he was a divinely ordained predator, one equipped with a vastly superior cock and body, his seed anointed with a toxic gift, blessed by the Dark Lord with vast wealth. And so when Dimitri divined that a boy was his, he was never wrong. Dimitri smiled across the room at the little dark-haired cherub. Timmy looked vaguely shocked that a muscle stud would show him any interest, and so he smiled shyly back. Dimitri walked over and stood next to the boy, raising his beer bottle in greeting, “I am Dimitri”. Timmy shivered slightly at the deep voice and mysterious, vaguely European accent, but he smiled and said, “My name is Timmy. Pleased to meet you sir.” Dimitri felt his cock stiffen and the fire-breath of the dragon tattoo on his back got warm at the word sir—confirming yet again this boy was his. They made small talk, and Dimitri pretended to be interested when he “learned” the boy was in the city for art school that Fall. That wasn’t going to happen—boys in service to the Brotherhood spent too much time spun out with both their holes stuffed to attend school or hold any other job. Dimitri started dancing with the boy, and soon confirmed what his investigators had uncovered—Timmy had serious daddy issues and loved muscle—and for his part, Dimitri though the boys body and ass were even more perfect than he could imagine. He gave the boy an X and then Dimitri started fingering the boys fuzzy hole, and when the lights went dim, he slipped a big rock of crystal in the tight little pucker. Dimitri used his much larger mouth to swallow Timmy’s cry at the burn, and soon enough Timmy little hole was lapping and pulsing around Dimitri’s big digits. After about 30 minutes, Timmy was very horned up and so Dimitri said, “Come home and let me fuck your brains out.” Timmy nodded,“ Yes, sir.” Dimitri said, “I demand total obedience, you will take what I give you.” Timmy looked scared but Dimitri could see in the little dark eyes that the boy already knew he was meant to be nothing but a pussy hole, and he just said, “Please daddy, I need your big cock. “ In the limo on the way to his penthouse, Dimitri stripped the clothes off Timmy within seconds. He stuffed another rock of crystal in the boys hole and the boy begged to be fucked. But Dimitri didn’t fuck boys who’d not been freshly shaved and douched—he looked forward to humiliating Timmy as he cleaned him out—so he set the boy to work on his big cock. Timmy was a natural cocksucker, but it took months of practice for anyone to learn to take the entire 14 inches of beer bottle thick meat, so Dimitri contented himself with choking the boy, shoving the boys mouth down on the endless tube of his cock, using the little mouth hole like a fleshlight as Timmy wretched and sputtered. As they approached his highrise, Dimitri had the boy clean up all the spittle and mouth juice from his cock and the car seat. Arriving at his series of 15 private parking spots he stepped out of his pants—his driver would bring them up—and carried the small boy in his arms, biting and nipping at the boys small perfect tits, into his private elevator. Reaching his penthouse, Dimitri carried the boy into his big bathroom and put him on his knees on a plush rug. “Chest flat on the floor, arch your back, and spread those cheeks,” Dimitri said, growling with pleasure at the sight of the boys pink hole. Dimitri filled a series three enema bags with water, and dropped a rock of crystal into each. He speared the boy’s cunt and filled his guts. As he expected, the first one was relatively clean and he delighted at how embarrassed Timmy got when the second bag came out dirty as his inner spinchter was drained. Finally, the third bag came out pretty clean. Now, Dimitri took a bag he’d hidden in the linen closet bursting at the seams with chempiss collected over the last week from all the members of the brotherhood. The boy was already high, and as the chempiss tingled his guts he began to moan. The moans turned to groans as the huge bag deflated and stretched his pussy. Finally, he begged Dimitri to stop. Dimitri grinned and started spanking the beautiful white ass, causing the boys insides to flex and finally the contents of the bag were buried deep in the little cunt. Dimitri snapped a small buttplug in, and giving the boy hits of poppers he sat on the toilet and began to train the boys throat. First he taught the boy how to pleasure his cockhead and long dragging foreskin, probably the first uncut tool the boy had seen. Soon enough the boy was able to take about 8 inches of cock, but he was covered in sweat as the piss—heavy in Tina, ecstasy, and coke, and probably laced with other drugs too—began to be absorbed. Mindful the boy was only a beginner, he let the boy seek relief after about 25 minutes. Now the boy was truly wired and he groaned and pushed back on the nozzle as Dimitri used the sure shot to hose him out. Dimitri was getting eager to fuck the boy—and the boy was clearly eager from his own submissive desires accented by all the drugs—and so Dimitri made short work of shaving the boy. He shaved every hair from his little hole, the tiny dust of a treasure trail, and the boys balls. The boy started to resist when Dimitri began to shave his pubes, but a hard slap of command to his boy nuts ended that resistance. Dimitri removed the tight white tshirt he’s kept on a climbed in the shower. The boy was eager to help him soap up, thrilling as his height and huge muscles. Dimitri made him kiss and trace the outlines of his toxic waste symbol. With his tongue. When the boy asked him what it meant, Dimitri smiled and said, “It means when I am done seeding your hole you will carry part of me in you forever.” Timmy looked puzzled then shrugged and leaned forward and mouthed the big cock. Satisfied there were no unsavory ass juices or shaving cream lingering on either of their bodies Dimitri tenderly dried the boy, passionately making out with him. He carried the little twink into one of his big bedrooms with mirrors all around the room and covering the ceiling. He kept the boy in his arms as he went around lighting dozens of candles and turning the lights on low. He positioned the boy on all fours, making sure the boys back arch was perfect. He spanked the little hard melons of his ass until the boy’s skin was flaming red and he was bucking back up and begging for cock. Dimitri squirted laced lube deep into the boy and slicked up his big cock and pushed the huge head of his fuckstick in. Timmy cried out but did not break position. “Let me stretch that hole,” Dimitri growled, and shoved in another inch. The boy screamed and tried to fall onto the bed to get away, but Dimitri held him in place. Dimitri let the boy adjust and soon, knowing it was his place in the world to take cock, Timmy relaxed and pushed back. Dimitri began a slow leisurely fuck, his 14 incha sinking deeper and deeper, until when he got about eight inchs in he began to hit the boys second ring. Dimitri purposefully kept the fuck from pushing inside, and instead began delivering little squirts of chempiss right at the boy’s inner door. Once he was confident that the little whores hole was open and an easy fuck, he pulled back and rammed his cock through the second hole in one hard push. Timmy screamed and collapsed on the bed, Dimitri stayed on top of him and began to brutally ram his cock deep in the boy. Timmy’s face in the mirror showed real fear with an undercurrent of lust as Dimitri raped him deep. Soon, though, the hole opened more and the lust and desire for anal destruction began to overwhelm the bottom slut. Dimitri pulled out and flipped the boy, and threw his legs on his shoulders. As he’d expected, he’d torn the boy’s second hole, and his cock was pink, Dimitri grinned, knowing this would just give the drugs and his toxic seed easier purchase. “You will never not cry out when I do this, even after I’ve fucked you every day for years,” Dimitri said darkly, as he lined up his huge cock and speared the boy again. As promised Timmy cried out and his body spasmed as Dimitri’s 14 inches pounded deep inside him. Dimitri pounded the boy for a good fourty-five minutes, using extreme control to prolong this first fuck of the virgin hole. He pounded the boy in every position, making the boy cry out every time his huge cock rammed in deep. Finally, Dimitri could feel the fire build in his balls. He flipped the boy on his back, and made Timmy hold his legs wide so he could pile-drive into the boys sweet pussy. “Beg me for my toxic seed, boy, beg,” he commanded. His eyes black saucers of lust Timmy commenced begging. When the first squirt of seed spilled out of his huge plundering tool, Dimitri roared, and went crazy. As he did so, he felt the dragon tattoo stir and every candle and light in the room went dark. He felt the dark breath of his deity, and his cock grew by several inches in length and girth. Timmy screamed at the sudden big stretch as Dimitri kept pounding. He felt his cock grow hot, and Timmy started screaming “Burning hot seed, daddy, oh fuck, oh fuck so hot, feels so good.” Dimitri looked in the mirror and could see the shadow of a dragon behind him, he pentagram woven into the tattoo on his chest turned from black to glowing red. Dimitri came for several minutes, so much so that the supernatural seed overflowed out of the boy. He didn’t not stop fucking the boy—this visit by the dragon had only happened in ritual settings before and he had no idea how it was happening now—but all he knew was he needed to posses the boys ass. He knew that his cock would stay enlarged for at least another fuck, but once he came again it would go from giant to its merely huge normal size. Little Timmy was gone to the world, begging “Deeper daddy, more cum, please fuck me.” Dimitri grinned—the supernatural seed the men of the Brotherhood produced apparently burned like a hot poker—one boy had said twice as bad a burn as entire gram of Tina— but then it was ravenously addictive. The boy already belonged to him, and so Dimitri sought to enjoy him, using his enhanced cock to fuck the boy mercilessly. He pushed the boy hard, pile driving into the warm cunt, white seed squishing out as he turned and changed angles. He scooped it up and fed it other boy, who drank it down like sweet nectar. The drugs and seed and made the boy wild, and he just begged for the fucking to continue. And while he cried out in agony with ever deep fuck, he kept his legs wide and begged for more. It was all Dimitri could do not to just pull out and bury his arm to the elbow. And all the other times he’d produced the sacred sperm, he had. But those were boy he’d already been fucking and fisting for weeks, offering their holes to the Dark Lord on the evening of their fuck flu and it’s yearly anniversary, celebrating when they became a full part of the Brotherhood. But this tonight had happened on the first time he’d even been inside the boy, and so he kept that urge for another time. Dimitri fucked the boy for another solid hour, ravishing him in every position around the room. Both men were drenched in sweat, and as Dimitri spanked the perfect white ass, sweat flew in the room. Finally they ended up on the bed, the boy legs arched over his ears, Timmy urging, “Use my hole, daddy give me your toxic seed, come in me again, I need your load daddy.” And so Dimitri came again—a mind-blowingly good orgasm, but without supernatural fireworks. As his body settled down, Dimitri kept his big cock buried to the root and added a potent load of chempiss to the human and supernatural seed in the boys guts. He slapped Timmy’s ass hard—“Keep that in your pussy, pretty boy,” he commanded—and got up to grab a medium sized plug which he shoved into Timmy’s hole. Timmy screeched and spasmed but the toy lodged itself into his guts. Dimitri lay down on the bed, and set Timmy to work cleaning his big tool, showing him, how to use the popper bottle. Dimitri reached into his bedside table and pulled out his preloaded pipe and drew a few big clouds, calling Timmy up and showing him how to shotgun. He then sent Timmy down to his crotch again, instructing him to “Teach yourself to deep throat, just like you see in porn.” Turning on some low, fuck-me-beat music, Dimitri picked up his phone and texted his best buddy, Dr. Conrad Morris, who happened to be the the very doctor little Timmy had gone to see when he moved to the city two weeks ago. “Little Timmy met the dragon. WTF? Call me.” Within seconds his phone rang, when he picked up Conrad said urgently, “Seriously? Like the whole experience? Big cock, gnarly fists, and burning cum?” Dimitri spoke quietly “No hands but the rest.” “Fuck,” Conrad said, “That’s means he’s probably bonded to you.” “We don’t know—the bonding has always been after the ceremony,” Dimitri said, keeping his voice low. Conrad paused and then he said thoughtfully, “So thinking about this logically either the boy has a magic pussy that will bring out all our beasts or it’s something about him and you.” Dimitri spoke softly, “I have a great idea about how we can find out.” Dimitri could almost hear Conrad’s wolfish smile, “Over in a jiffy,”.

Asher was away at college on his eighteenth birthday. After Skyping with his parents and catching a bite to eat with his friends at the food hall, he was on his brand new sniffies account. There were tons of guys online, a lot who wanted to talk a big talk, but no one was willing to host for Asher, or they ghosted him… He sat rock hard snd a bit desperate in his dorm room when he got a message from an anonymous profile. He tapped the profile, there was no picture, but Breeder was listed on position. ‘hey nice ass.’ The anomouys guy messaged referencing Ashers profile pic.. ‘Thanks.’ Asher Messaged back. ‘ whats a breeer.’ ‘Come over and I will show you.’ The guy messaged sending some pictures, the guy was hot, and had a large cock. He was kind of older, which Asher thought was hot. Asher sent back a few more of him naked, and of his smaller cock. ‘come over and lets fuck.’ Asher agreed and headed over to the guys place. It was a small house on the older side of town. The guy greeted him and let him in. He was only wearing his robe. He let it slid to the floor. “Get on your knees, and lets see what you got.” The man ordered. This was not what he was excepting, but daddy was so much hotter in person, he got on his knees and put the mans, at least nine in cock in his mouth. Right at his eye level the man had a tattoo, one of the hazard symbols. “Take more in your mouth and suck harder.” The man ordered looking down at Asher pulling his head towards his pelvious. Asher almost gaged, but took as much as the mans cock, as he pulled into Asher mouth. Asher adjusted himself. “Don’t touch yourself.” The man barked. Despite, the man being, hostile, aggrisve, and very domintate, Asher was very turned on, by it all. The man finally let Asher’s hair go. Asher wipped the slobber away from his mouth. “Whats that tattoo mean?” Asher asked. Asher asked assuming it had meaning by it’s placement. “Pull your pants down.” The man ordered, asher did, and the man turned him around. The man put the head off his cock, against ashers hole and pushed in teasing him. Asher moaned out. The man slowly strocked asher until he was about ready to cum which really didn’t take long, then he squeezed ashers head hard, and stopped him from cumming. He did this five times, By the time the man was done, his hole was so teased, and he was so horny he wanted the man to slide into him, right now, no condom. Ahser was starting to figure out what a Breeder was. “Do you want me to fuck you?” The man asked, asher nodded his head. “good, the tattoo means that I have Hiv.” He said bending asher over his couch, sliding in him. Asher’s heart pounded, the man had hiv? He moaned as the man enterted him. “Don’t don’t cum in me.” Asher moand out half hearted ly, he was so horny that deep down, he’d probably let the man cum in him if he wasn’t careful. “Ok.” The man wishpered, sliding deeper into Asher’s tight virgin hole. The man slowly opened ashers hole, and contiunted to bring asher to the edge of cumming and ruining it, the man knew Asher was as good as pozzed, that almost caused the man to do it right then and there, but first to get consent, which wasn’t far away now. “Please sir let me cum.” Asher begged his hole body trembling under the man. “I think you know what it’s going to take for me to let you cum.” The man said coldy, Asher looked at him confused. “I want to cum in you.” The man smirked at asher. Asher gulped. “Ok as long as you let me cum.” Asher whined. The man slid out of asher, and moved him to the couch. He laid asher on his belly, and laid on top of him, sliding in him fast enough to make Asher cry out. “You’re a nasty, little cumdump arnt you.” The man said as he started to slam into asher. “Yes sir.” Asher said as his heart started to race again, the pleasure was beyond anything he had ever thought possible. He gladly moanded as the man slid in and out of him. “Do you want me to poz you?” The man grunted. “Yea poz me.” Asher moaned, not quite sure what that meant. The man slammed into Asher harder, and harder. “Ohh fuck here it comes you worthless whore.” The man slid in to asher and his dick started to throb. “Your going to cum in me!” Asher exclaimed as the pussling got harder, accomaned by wet feeling in his ass. He moaned out, with each pump of the cock. Ashers cock was trobbing now, realzing that Pozzing meant to give him Hiv. “Ohh fuck your giving me hiv.” Aher moaned as he started to cum all over the mans couch, his little cock tobbing against his torsoe. “Such a good little worttles whore you are.” The man said as he started to fuck asher again. The man grunted fucking his cum in and out of Asher’s fertile hole. “Oh I bet your so fertile.” The man grunted. “Fertile?” Asher asked, his heart pounding again, his cock getting hard again at the use of a term that could only apply to a woman. “As in I ripped you open, and now, I’m fucking my toxic Viral load into hard. The man grunted as he fucked another load into the newly pozzed bottom. He slid out, took the boys number, texted him, and sent him on his way. Texting his poz friends, getting them ready to breed a new ass.

Well... chapter was ready yesterday, but I discovered the limit for the newbie in the number of posts ... Part 5 Stunned by what happened, I get up and go to my room and lay on the bed. I cannot stop thinking about what what I have done… what we have done… And still without thinking about it, I grab my cock, and start stroking it, as I am still rock hard from the blowjob I gave to my father. I am just rewinding the situation and how Dad oriented the distraction that led me on my knees swallowing his jizz. And then it hit be… I fucking swallowed a hiv positive load… this pushed over and I came, again several powerful rope landed on my chin… Fuck I would not think I could have that many powerful orgasms in such a short time… As I was gathering my thought, Dad appeared in the door frame: "Hey son, I wanted to check on you, making sure you are ok wi… "he started until he realized I just came over myself again "… oh it appears you are !" he finished with a grin entering the room. "Fuck Dad, could you not Knock on the door ?" "But I did Son! likely you were so tuned on that you did not hear it, and looking at the mess you have made, well I would not hold it against you" he replied promptly, while sit on the edge of the bed, his cock stiffening again. "Jay, did you enjoy the breakfast by the pool ?" he asked I was in a complete cognitive dissonance, struggling with my reasons screaming that he is my dad, and hiv positive on one side… but fuck that was hot and I cannot deny I enjoyed it and how easily my lust could take control… I gazed at him, thinking how to answer to his question, noticing he has quite a boner again. "I guess I did… despite everything…" "Despite what ? That I am your dad ? That I am poz ? That you cannot handle such a big dick ?" "Despite all of that yes…" I admitted, seeing him smiling at that confession and climbing on the bed, straddling me and sitting on my cum-covered body, so his dick was just inched away from my mouth… "What are you doing ???" I asked, lust and fear fighting in my head. "Well I thought you could train how to handle this tool. I know you want ask the question but are hesitating because that you freak you out. So my penis is about 11 inches long and 7 inched in girth. You already have you mouth over it, so you know how that last part feels. For the length, well that will be more difficult." I just froze hearing that. He was right this is freaking me out… How could any one take that… whether in mouth or ass without being torn… As I was thinking, Dad came closer and made his cockhead and piercing resting on my chin. "You know you want it Son" and again, as I was about to answer this assumption, he slid his cockhead, slowly but steadily in my mouth. Here I was again with my dad's cock in my mouth, but this time situation was more submissive that an hour earlier where I could away get up and go away… : I was sitting on the bed, Dad straddling me and pinning my head to the wall with his dick… What the fuck happened to me… Before I could think further Dad started again to rock his hips forward pushing slowly his cock in my mouth. "Open wide Jay, Watch your teeth but open wide you will see how good it is to submit to man's cock!" I try to do as I am told, but as he pushes forward, my gag reflex get in the way…He get out a bit. "DO not worry that is normal, the harder part to get the head past your throat, then will be okay" with that he resumed this going deeper, withdrawing when I start gagging… and then back at it. After 30minutes, my jaw starts to ached being so wide opened… I tried to look in my father's eyes… and what a view from below… I do not know how I look like from his point of view, but that should be quite a mess… "You are doing alright Jay. I can see you wetting eyes, yes it is a lot to take in, and likely to hurt your jaw now, but that will be easier next time. Just a little more and you would have taken it all". That said he pushed in one go the last inch in my mouth until my nose was crashed into his abs, and his balls hit my chin. "You have such a nice throat Jay! Just a few more minutes and I release" he said… With that he started to withdraw and go in my mouth and throat… Wait he was actually Fucking my mouth… shit, I could feel his length and girth with each stroke. While I tried to keep the position, my dad took my hand and press it against my throat "You feel this?" he asked. I nodded with my eyes "well this my cock and my piecing… yes it is going that far!" I widened my eyes in shock while I feel the cockhead is expanding in my throat and I have issues to breath "Yeah Son, I am shooting that protein load directly in your stomach this time" as a last thrust he kept me pinned to the wall, letting me feel his balls pulsating his load down my throat. He carefully withdraws and let it me catch a big breath… "Fuck Dad, that was too much… " "Nah you did good Son", he then go lower on me, until he had my cock in front of is mouth. "Now let me show you what a man mouth can really do. That cheating bitch of yours could not that." "No wait.. Daaaaad" as soon as he swallowed by modest cock (6 by 3 inches), I was in Heaven… and it seems Dad was giving me the full treatment, going all the way down… With that and the 30 minutes of facefucking he gave me, I just blew my load deep in his throat as well. He goes on making sure to swallow every drop that cames out leaving me out of breath. "You taste good son. So did Maria already give you this ?" "No definitely not…" "You see, I told you cock is better, as we know better how to please ourselves" "Well maybe, but for now, you are mainly pleasuring yourself , no ?" "What ? Are you telling that you are not all turned on by what I did ?" "Well yes, but I mean… you seems to be in control" "Well you seems to like to be controlled son" After some time, I had to admit : "Touché..." "And wait until you feel a man's cock ramming and breeding you, that is even more exciting" he just put that on so easily… Is he intending to fuck me ? I mean he only fuck raw, is positive and not on meds… he admitted it himself…

For the next three nights, I had the waiter in my bed. Maybe sleeping right above his place of work was convenient, or maybe he just liked fucking me senseless and then going to sleep still buried in my cummy hole. Either way, he was now a regular visitor, and despite the fact I was knowingly taking poz loads from him, I did not resist. Truth be told, something had awoken in me, and I had basically come to terms with the fact that being a top for so long in my relationship had kind of broken me. When I got home, whether my boyfriend stuck around or not, I was going to be poz and I was going to be getting fucked regularly. I came home one afternoon to a note that had been pushed through the door. “I bring someone tonight” it read. I felt my stomach flutter, and decided I needed to focus on being both rested as well as able to enjoy whatever was going to be happening to the fullest. I got on the phone and pushed back an appointment the next day so that I could start late morning, and then showered before lying down. After sleeping for quite a while, somehow used to this semi-nocturnal life I was living, I set about getting myself cleaned out before showering again. I then lubed up, pressed in my dildo, then went and sat out on the balcony to smoke and have a drink. I was undeniably nervous, but also really excited for what would be my first ever threeway. It was around 1am when the buzzer went, and as per the new norm I used the buttons to unlock the building door and then opened my own front door so the waiter could just come in. Moments later he strode into the apartment, but it was the man behind who got my attention this time. He was shorter and older than both of us, but looked pretty muscular. Where the waiter had opted for what I thought were massive chains round his neck and wrists, this other guy was operating on a whole other level. I was surprised he could stand up straight with the size of the piece round his neck. He saw me looking at him, and gave me a wink and a grin. “Hello” he said. “I am here to fuck you.” “OK” was all I could utter in response. “Naked” the waiter barked at me, and I quickly pulled down my shorts and removed my T-shirt in response. “Your bedroom?” the other man asked. I pointed, and then followed him as he made his way in, the waiter right behind me. As I reached the bed I felt a familiar hand on my back, and taking the sign I got up onto the mattress on all fours. The dildo had somehow stayed in place, but it was whipped out of me and in no time the waiter was buried deep inside me again. He got into a firm rhythm straight away, and I just took the fuck while looking up at the other man who was, in turn, watching me. After a few minutes, the other man removed his T-shirt, and I could immediately see that the bare skin of his arms was misleading as his torso was covered in ink. It was an elaborate design involving a cobra wrapped around a huge biohazard symbol centred on his navel. The cobra’s body disappeared round one side of the torso, and perhaps sensing my interest, the man turned around to reveal the design continuing onto his back, with the serpent’s tail evolving into a scorpion’s sting. Like the waiter currently fucking me, this other man wore his tattoos as a statement of intent. After he had shown me his back, the man turned back around, got up onto the bed on his knees, and presented his huge and presumably toxic cock to me to suck. I happily swallowed it down as my body was rocked back and forth by the waiter’s thrusts, and my first spit-roast began. It felt so amazingly right, and I knew then that it was going to be something I sought out a lot more in future. I loved sucking cock and at least got to do that a lot with my boyfriend, but doing it while a massive raw cock reamed out my other end was pure heaven. The waiter eventually blew yet another of his loads in me and withdrew, and the two men swapped positions. I licked and sucked the waiter’s cock to get it clean, doing my best to distract myself as I was stretched even wider by the other man pushing into me. He gave me a moment to adjust before he began to pound me, and this time I could not help but moan around the waiter’s cock as I was fucked. It was intense and a lot to take, but I loved it at the same time and was a little disappointed when he suddenly sped up and blew inside me. After disengaging and notionally throwing on some clothes, we all went out to the small balcony to smoke. The two men spoke in Greek as though I wasn’t there, but gave me some attention again once the cigarettes were finished. I was ushered inside and this time put on my back on the bed. The waiter lifted my legs up, slid into me, and then bent toward so his face was quite close to mine. It was only when he started slightly grimacing that I realised what was happening: the other man was pushing into the waiter’s hole, starting off a chain fuck. “He poz me” panted the waiter. I knew this must have meant that the man who had fucked me earlier was the one who had converted the waiter, who before this point I had assumed was a total top. It was so fucking hot, and as much as I was loving looking up at him making faces as the thrusting began, I knew I had to get to see this happen properly at some point tonight. That opportunity came after a few minutes when the other man sped up a bit, and everything going out of sync caused the waiter’s cock to slip out of me. Before he could re-insert, I pushed myself backwards and rolled away, standing up and turning around to watch. It was so amazing to see that giant of a man bent over and taking the huge cock, his massive neck chain swaying like crazy as he was rocked back and forth. I knew I had to get to fuck him as well, so I went and stood right beside the two of them. The other man maybe sensed what I wanted, and withdrew from the waiter. In a flash I slid in between them and pushed my erect cock into the waiter’s muscular arse. I did a few rapid thrusts before I felt a hand on my back, so I leaned forward and tried to relax as the other man inched his massive cock into my hole. Wow. Being in the middle was definitely something I liked, whether I was on all fours being spit-roasted or taking the ‘versatile’ position in a fuck-chain. Topping the waiter was also a serious rush, especially as it turned out he was a very eager bottom. He was so fucking manly and dominant, but now my neg cock was inside him and he was loving it. I reached down and grabbed his colossal neck chain, gripping it in my hand and pulling it back like the reins on a horse. He seemed to love that, and began pounding himself back against me so that I only had to stand still while he fucked himself on my cock while the other man barrelled slightly vertically into me from behind. This was fucking awesome, but it also took me over the edge far too quickly and I found myself roaring out as I blew inside the waiter. I slumped forward onto his back, and then we both rocked back and forth as the other man gradually worked himself up to orgasm and exploded inside me for a second time that night. All night went on like this. The waiter and I regularly traded places, and on one occasion we were both on all fours next to each other, eyes locked in contact as the other man alternated between us. All of their loads went up my rear end, but I added a couple more of mine into the waiter’s needy hole. I could not believe the transformation in him I had witnessed just because of the other guy’s presence, but it never stopped being a massive turn-on for me. He seemed to know that, but was also quite relaxed about showing me his versatile side. I guess we were pretty similar in that way, and I was also starting to get quite into the idea of investing in some massive chains of my own when I got home given how much I liked the look on the two of them. Whether I ended up covered in poz-themed tattoos was another matter, but perhaps once I inevitably converted I would get into that. Morning came all too soon, and with a final couple of loads delivered into my gaping hole, the two men left. I was utterly fucked out and fell asleep within moments of them leaving, before I then had to get up and go back to being a professional for the rest of the day. That night the waiter was back, and we returned to normal business with him topping me all night and adding a couple more of his poz loads to the collection I was already building inside of me.

For the next two nights I basically repeated that first day, eating in the restaurant in the evening, going to the toilet after paying, and then ending up bent over in the bin pen with the hunky waiter’s raw cock up my arse. On the fourth day, however, I unexpectedly got back to the apartment in the afternoon as the client had to go away to review some work before I could do anything else, and I found myself out on the small balcony off my bedroom lighting up a cigarette. The waiter’s bad influence, along with the sudden freedom I was feeling, had got me back into smoking again while I was free of my boyfriend’s disapproving nagging. While out there the waiter and another staff member appeared below, also stepping out for a cigarette, and he eventually looked up and noticed me. He did not react until the kitchen hand went back inside, at which point he gestured for me to come down. I hurried through the apartment and down the stairs, and when I got into the alley the waiter was standing beside a different door that led down some steps into a basement. I headed in and down into the darkness, and then he must have flipped a switch as a dim bulb came on that barely illuminated a storage area full of boxes, chairs, tables and other restaurant paraphernalia. I turned to look at him as he reached the bottom of the stairs himself, and he pointed to a pile of boxes at the side. I made my way over, and without any need to be told, dropped my shorts and underwear. He gave my hole a quick poke with his fingers before I felt the familiar push of his cock, and shortly afterwards I was being fucked hard once again. He took his time a bit more than the alleyway ruttings though, so by the time he blew in me I felt truly fucked out. Once up in the alley again he lit up a couple of cigarettes and passed me one as per normal. “I come upstairs tonight” he said. “I stay.” Again, this was not a question but a statement, and as usual I just nodded at him. I showed him the address on my phone so he knew which apartment bell to ring, and then he smoked the last of his cigarette, headed for the main back door to the restaurant, and was gone. My nerves really took hold later that night, as I realised I was going to have this man in the apartment all night, and he was basically still a complete stranger. I decided to get my laptop and other valuables hidden away just in case, and then spent a bit of time with the dildo getting myself primed. He hadn’t seemed at all bothered on any of the encounters thus far, but I still decided to detach the shower head as a means of cleaning myself out a bit. It was nearly 2am when the buzzer sounded in the apartment, and I pressed what looked like the correct buttons on the keypad to unlock the front door. A moment later he tapped on the apartment door, and I let him in. He was carrying two half-empty bottles of red wine that I guessed some restaurant patrons hadn’t finished, so I grabbed a couple of glasses from the kitchen and led him through the bedroom to the balcony. We stood out there having some of the wine and smoking a cigarette, neither of us saying a word. His eyes were on me the whole time, something I still found exhilarating even after nearly a week of taking his loads downstairs. Then he gulped down the last of the glass of wine and went back into the bedroom, so I did the same. I pulled the balcony door closed and drew the curtain, before switching on a bedside lamp. “Naked” he said, and I hurriedly pulled down my shorts and removed my T-shirt. Then he unbuttoned the tight, dark blue shirt that he and the other waiters all wore as their outfit, and my world turned upside down. Only part of the epic tattoo designs on his skin had ever been visible to me, but with his body now on full display, I could see that he had inked onto himself what I can only describe as a manifesto. Scorpions on the sides of his torso, thorny rose stems winding everywhere, and on both his upper arms and above his crotch were huge biohazard symbols. “You like” he said, smiling at me. I just gulped in response. “You are neg?” he asked. I nodded, staring back at the tattoo above his balls. “You take prep?” he continued. I paused, before shaking my head. I then looked up at his face, to see his smile had taken on an evil glint. “Then I poz you tonight” he said, very matter-of-factly. “Get on bed.” Obviously I should have ended things there. I should have got him out of the apartment, and then started finding some way to get hold of a course of PEP. I should have engaged my brain. But no, that is of course not what happened. Despite the now overt risk to my health, I found myself climbing onto the bed and getting on all fours. Mere moments later I was bearing down as this toxic stud pushed his raw cock into me for the umpteenth time, willingly giving myself over to my fate. It was a firm and steady fuck, with the waiter taking his time as he had done down in the basement. He eventually pushed me forward, keeping his cock planted inside me as he got me flat on the bed with him lying on my back. It was so gloriously submissive that it almost felt right that he would be leaving part of himself in me forever. Pressed down hard on the bed, feeling him almost consume me as his cock barrelled away deep inside me, a wave of something almost euphoric wash over me. I was his to use, however he wanted, and I would be a different man by the time I went home. That night there were only occasional moments when his cock wasn’t buried in me. Loo and cigarette breaks, or the odd change in position. He took me in every way imaginable, though the hottest was in missionary when we had not broken eye contact once as he fucked me senseless and then filled me with another poz load. We were even able to have some bouts of sleep with his cock still inside me, broken each time by him waking and then starting to fuck me again. It was late morning when we finally stepped out onto the balcony in the sunshine to have a final cigarette, the waiter now dressed again and me just in briefs and a T-shirt. My hole was sore, gaping, and leaking the last of the loads he had planted in there, but I didn’t care. The bedding would all be going in the washing machine soon anyway, so I would also be able to deal with the growing wet patch in the back of my underwear. “When you leave?” he asked, blowing out smoke. “Not for another week” I replied. “That is good” he said, nodding but looking up at the sky. “I bring someone here.” “OK” I said, though not entirely sure what he meant. “Next week” he said. “But I come back tonight.” Nothing more was said, and he was soon gone. Rather later than planned I got myself showered and dressed, figured out the apartment’s washing machine to get the bedding and my dirty clothes in for a cycle, and then logged on to my laptop. Later in the day I went to the client’s office to deal with some clarification questions in person so they could hopefully get their review of the report and proposal completed, and then I was back at the apartment at leisure again. I slept in the evening, and at around 1.30am was awake and lubed for when the waiter returned. We both had less energy than the previous night, and I needed to get up at a sensible hour this time, but we still managed to fuck three times before he left the next day.

In early March last year, I drove to Burlington, Vermont for a quick overnight business trip. This was my first time there and I didn’t know much about Burlington other than it is a college town. As I drove to the downtown area, there were a lot of college students walking around the campus, which was next to the business district. Now, I am a 50 something DILF with blue eyes and a shaved head, and a body that shows my dedication to hitting the gym every day. I try to stay healthy because I recently found a year ago that I am poz. I am not sure when I got the bug, and I'm not on any meds yet, even though my viral load is through the roof. I had a reservation at the Hilton and checked in early. It was about 1:00 pm, and I had not had lunch yet, so I started to look for a place to eat. I drove into a parking garage and as I was looking for an open spot, I saw an older couple and two guys who appeared to be college students – I assumed that mom and dad were visiting their sons. As I drove past, the younger man and I locked eyes. This guy was probably 20 years old, had curly blond hair, and he was adorable. I am not usually attracted to twinks, but he was eye candy indeed. With the car finally parked, I had to find a restaurant. As I walked out of the garage, I noticed a little diner-style restaurant featuring Mexican cuisine, so I checked it out. There was a free table and I grabbed it. As I sat down, I looked up and the twink from the garage was seated with his family two tables away. Once again, our eyes locked and then he looked away. He was even more sexy close-up. During my meal, every couple of minutes, I caught the guy checking me out. Then, I did something never do. I reached into my pocket and found a slip of paper and wrote “Hilton Hotel, room 305, 8 pm”. About 15 minutes later, I noticed that the other table was getting ready to leave. As the twink stood up to put on his jacket, I got up to go to the mens room and made eye contact. As I brushed by him, I discreetly passed the slip of paper into his hand. Our eyes glanced, and then I moved past him. After lunch, I took care of business matters, and then I hit the hotel gym. At about 7:45, I left the gym without any idea if the sexy guy was going to show up, or if he trashed the note. I opened the door to my room and turned on the TV and took a shower. As I got out of the shower, I heard a light knock on the door. With just a towel wrapped around my waist, I opened the door a crack and saw the sexy twink, five minutes early. He said “Hi” as I invited him in. I introduced myself and he said his name was Dave. I told Dave to make himself comfortable and he kicked his sneakers off. He said that he was glad I gave him the note but he was very nervous. I told him to relax and put my hand up to his face and we started kissing. Dave smelled freshly showered and without cologne. He unbuttoned his shirt and then he pulled my towel off. Dave had a nicely muscled chest with a light dusting of golden hair. He looked down at my flaccid cock. "I've never seen a guy with a P.A. before. Did it hurt?" he asked. "Yeah, it hurt but just for a second. Take it in your mouth , but don't chip a tooth." I replied, smiling. I put some light pressure on his shoulders and he knelt down in front of my cock and took it in his mouth. Clearly, it wasn't the first cock he sucked. After a few minutes I lifted him up and suggested we get comfortable on the bed. He still had his jeans on, but I was naked as I lay next to him and began kissing him again, focusing on his lips, neck and ears before eventually licking his pert little nips. He was responding very favorably and I unbuttoned his jeans and said, "Let's slide these off." Dave was on his back and I pulled his jeans off. He was wearing a white Bike jockstrap, which made my already hard cock stiffen further. I was on top of him, kissing him, licking those golden hairy pits, lightly nibbling on his nips. He was quietly moaning and his ankles were resting on the backs of my thighs. Dave had a treasure trail which led down to his jockstrap and I followed it. The jockstrap was stretched tight trying to contain the his erection, which was about 7 inches, as well as a seemly hairy crotch. I breathed in the aroma of his cock through the jockstrap, and mouthed it through the material. Then, as I did with his jeans, I pulled the jockstrap off of him, freeing his beautiful cock, which slapped against his 6 pack. I licked from his perineum, to his hairy nuts and up along his cock to the tip of his cock head. Then I slowly took his cock head into my mouth and down until it was in my throat. His cock was oozing sweet precum and I couldn't resist sucking it, but I didn't want him to cum anytime soon. So, I pushed his legs up with his knees toward his chest and started to eat his beautiful ass. Dave's ass cheeks had just a peach fuzz of hair, but there was more hair in his ass crack. He gasped loudly as I started to rim him. Again, I could smell the freshness of his ass after a fresh shower -- it seems that he had prepared. "OMG, no one has ever rimmed me before. It feels better than I imagined it would." Dave said. I replied, "Really? You've never been rimmed?" He said, "No. I've only seen it on porn. As far as guys go, I've only kissed and traded blow jobs with dudes. And I fucked my old girlfriend from last year before I came out." At that moment, I knew I needed to paint the inside of this hot little guy. I told him to flip over, so he laid down flat on his stomach. I reached over to the bed side table and got a bottle of massage oil and a little brown bottle of Iron Horse. I said, "Just relax Dave. You're going to enjoy this." I poured some of the oil on his back and started to massage him. I pushed the stress of the day right out of his neck and shoulders. He cooed, "Oh that feels so fucking good!" I pour more oil onto my hands and then massaged his arms. I admired his bulging biceps and triceps. Dave knew his way around a gym like a good gay boy should. Then I poured some oil on the base of his back. I worked on his lower back, his glutes and then his legs. He was in a state of both horniness and relaxation from my labor of lust. I left the bottle of oil at the foot of the bed next to the unopened bottle of poppers for later. Then I spread his ass cheeks with my hands and dove face first into his crack. I began to deep rim him while pinning his thighs to the bed to control the vibe of the scene. He gasped as my tongue went past his first ring and started to slither in him. He said, "God, I need you to fuck me so bad!" I replied, "There's plenty of time for that." I wanted to heighten his level of sexual urgency. With him still face-down on the bed, I laid-down on top of him with my 8 incher landing lengthwise in his crack. With all the oil I used on him, we were slick against each others bodies - my chest flat on top of his back. Dave tried to maneuver his ass so that my cock would enter him, but I was in control of him and the situation and would let him do that. I began to tease his hole by putting the tip of my cock up to the hole, but not penetrating him at all, and then sliding lengthwise along his crack again. I did this for about ten minutes as my precum mixed with the oil in his ass crack. Then I flipped him on his back. I pushed his knees up to his chest and began to eat his ass again. It still seemed very tight. So I reached back and grabbled the bottle of massage oil and dribbled some in his ass with him still in missionary position. Then I put his ankles on my shoulders and I traced around his asshole with my finger, then I slowly worked my finger into him. "Keep breathing. Tell me if I hurt you and I'll stop" I told him. "I'm good. Keep going." he replied. I started to massage his prostate and he groaned. "Fuck that feels so weird and good," Dave said. I told him, "I'm going to add another finger. Keep breathing and tell me how you're feeling." I added the second digit and he tensed up, so I instructed him to breath. He relaxed and started to enjoy it. When I took my fingers out of him, his hole was gaping. It was time. I started to rub the length of my cock along his ass crack. Every so often, I touched the tip of my cock to his hole, which still gaped a bit. Then I told him to breath deep and I pushed the tip of my cock head into his hole. "Oh my god, oh my god, it really hurts," he cried. I stopped and held my cock so the head was just inside him and reached back to grab the bottle of Iron Horse. "Have you ever used poppers?" I asked. "I know what they are but no, not yet," he replied. I broke the seal of the bottle and opened it. "I'm going to hold it to your nostril. Make sure you don't let the liquid get in your nose, but breath the fumes deeply into one nostril and hold for five seconds and then do the same with the other nostril," I instructed. I moved the bottle to his nostril and he did what I said. Then I capped the bottle. Dave's head went back and his hole body seemed to relax as I pushed my cock head into him. I kept a steady push until my nuts were against his taint and I stayed still. I handed him the bottle this time and told him to do it again, which he did. "How you doing, buddy?" I asked. "Please just pound me...you feel so good," was his response. Dave's cock was rock hard and drooled precum on his abs. I picked up the pace and started pounding him. On each stroke, I withdrew so that my cock head was outside of his ring but still barely in him, then I pushed into the hilt. After a few of these, Dave held the bottle up to his nose and huffed again. I was all-out railing him and he cried out, "I think I'm going to cum!" I knew I needed to cum in him fast or the window of opportunity might close, so I pounded him so hard the bed was hitting the wall. Suddenly, I groaned and came in Dave balls-deep. He jerked his cock a few more times and his load hit his face. I bent over and licked the cum off of his adorable face and snowballed it to him. I rolled over on my back pulling him on top of me while my softening cock was still in him. He straightened out, releasing my cock and he laid down on top of me. "That was so hot," he said. I had to agree. I suggested that he get in the doggy position. I got behind him and told him to push the load out of his ass. I lapped all of it up and swallowed. "You might need an abortion after that!" I said and we both chuckled. We laid in bed for a few minutes. Then Dave said he probably needed to go because he had a lab the next morning at 7:30 am. So he got dressed and I put on a robe. I saw him to the door and gave him a parting kiss. I don't know for certain that I knocked Dave up, but I'd say it's likely. He had no way to contact me. But he probably didn't feel well about two weeks after our romp.

Scotty’s Tree House – part two When Daddy Paul brought Boy Scotty into his dingy bedroom he knew he'd easily craft his latest working whore for public show out at the riverfront woods, trails, park and otherwise empty picnic tables, then back here for those group gang cloud ☁ and blast off 💪 ⚡💥 sessions his trashy 🐷 buyers crave, need and deserve. Pushing Scotty onto his master bed, pulling off both his own fuckworn torn and the boy's sqeaky clean jeans, Paul commanded all the eating out his new whore could partake of shouting, "that's right you whore keep sucking out your real daddy's hole." And while torching on a fully loaded pipe, "your weed wont make you work and perform like this will," demanding his boy take steady long deep hits off the swirling clouds ever gathering in the pipe. Feeling the tingle of his body's first ever ice intrusion, as his real dad instructing him to blow billowing milky white clouds covering both of their skulls, Scotty became hornier than he ever thought possible, wanting to fuck Daddy Paul, but instead subjected to the constant thrusts of his real daddy's unreal cock pounding his sqreaky tight inexperienced boycunt. Taking more deeper and deeper sucks holding them in longer and longer, Boywhore Scotty saw other dirty men gathering above passing pipe and blowing cloud and would soon feel more cocks hammering and unloading into, opening and molding the latest Boycunt of the Riverfront, and wiyh his Real Daddy's unreally big cock opening and unloading into his throat's frontcunt, hearing him moaning, "fuck yeh boy, you cheap shard stealing whore, swallow dad's dirty seed, ALL of iT, " Scotty was on his way, first from daddy's masterbed grouptossed into daddys sling, soon to feel his firsy sloppy hole, all before debuting at the picnic tables on the rivetfront at midnight! Fuk Yeah! End of Part 2

“You alright in there hun?” my wife called out from the corridor. “Yeah” I managed to holler back, between the groans and the panting. “Big one” I eventually added. I heard her laugh out loud, before she presumably made her way down the stairs to get ready for the weekend away with her sister. I, meanwhile, did everything I could to not collapse onto my front as the man she’d picked out for me on Grindr tore my arse in two with his raw horse cock. For the many men who have drunkenly sobbed while admitting their sexuality to their wives, there would be something you might call an ‘aftermath’. Separation, divorce, having to build a new life from scratch, and so on. They would have some internal peace and freedom, but also the challenge of setting out to find a place for themselves in a world of which they probably knew and understood little. For those in their late 40s, this world may have seemed to have already passed them by, with its focus on youth and beauty. In my case things were a little different. It was bisexuality that I revealed to my wife, a few days after our youngest son had been dropped off at university for the start of his first year, leaving us for the first time with an empty nest. She held me tight as years of pent-up emotions flowed out of me, and she proved to be astute enough to recognise that I was really telling her I was gay. She had sort of guessed I might be at some point in the marriage, but so good a father and husband was I that she let it be until the day it would need dealing with. A week with no offspring to focus on had caused that day to come, and with a bottle of Rioja serving as the catalyst, the fragile walls finally fell. This night of revelation did not, however, come with the dissolution of our marriage. At that point I somehow still believed I wanted to be with her, and that I just needed to get out of me the truth about the unrequited urges I had experienced all of my life. She seemed to know better than me, and immediately began to hatch a plan to help me realise who I actually was. We truly loved each other, and the heroine that she is, she knew that the most loving thing she could now do for me was to help me find a path to being fulfilled and happy. It took a while, but as she sensed me becoming more comfortable with myself now that some version of the truth was out, she eventually suggested that we could bring another man into the bedroom for a night so that I could try things out without it being cheating. I was initially horrified, but could not get the idea out of my mind and soon let her know I was up for it. She organised everything, and throughout the evening we spent with the handsome man she’d contacted, she really knew how to get me to quell my nerves and enjoy it. That first evening I only really explored his body, the experience of touching his naked flesh and grasping his erect cock being enough to take me over the edge. However, as these threeways became more regular, I got bolder and more confident, until eventually I was to be found gripping my wife’s hand tightly as I was fucked for the first time. Within just three weeks of that, the sessions were no longer threeways (if they ever really were), with my wife getting whoever she had brought over settled in with me before making herself scarce. I found my true calling as an eager and hungry bottom, and in a short space of time added ‘cumdump’ to that description after a guy asked if he could do away with the condom. This development in my sex life was something I did not tell my wife about though. Had I done so I imagine I would soon have found myself on PrEP, which would have been sensible. There we go. This brings me back to the horse cock. It was huge, stretching me like nothing before, causing some pain, and yet I could have happily stayed on that thing all day. The guy was actually good for a second go after a bit of a rest, so by the time he left in the late afternoon I had two of his loads lodged deep inside me. By this point my wife was also gone, and would not be back until Monday lunchtime, and I had not actually made any other plans. There was half a bottle of wine left over from the night before that I decided to enjoy outside in the evening sunshine while I basked in the afterglow of the best sex of my life, inadvertently setting in motion the events that would finally land me right at the far end of the Kinseyian scale. My wife already knew I was there, and the next few hours would help me to understand it too. The wine lubricated my inhibitions, and the dull ache in my arse along with the knowledge there were loads in there just got me increasingly horny. However, with my wife away my mind started to turn to the sorts of videos I had been secretly watching on my phone of guys getting bred anonymously in woods, public toilets and other such places. Visions of these types of encounters occupied my mind as I found myself wandering to the corner shop to buy another bottle of wine, and it was while I was approaching the till that I just felt something snap in me. I put the wine back, picked up a couple of cans of premixed cocktails instead from the fridge, then grabbed a tub of Vaseline off the shelf. With the evening light fading, I headed out of the shop with my purchases and turned towards the country park near our house, making my way to the wooded area at the far side. I had always heard things about that place, and tonight I was going to find out for myself what it was all about. I stopped on the way at a bench, sitting down to open up one of the cocktails and ensure I maintained the buzz that was so emboldening me. I was probably on that bench for half an hour before I finally got back on with my quest, dropping the two empty cocktail cans into a litter bin I passed by en route. I really had no idea where specifically I was looking for, so ended up wandering aimlessly around in the trees for quite a while. Fortunately there was a nearly full moon and clear skies, so I was just about able to see where I was going. Eventually the flare of a cigarette being lit off to the side caught my attention, and I headed in that direction to see what I might find. There was a little clearing around a recently fallen tree, and there I found a couple of guys standing at the side smoking. They were watching me intently, but I decided to stop across from them for a moment. I gently leaned against a tree and looked over at them while they smoked, hoping I was sending the right signals. One of them eventually approached me slowly, looking me up and down in the dim light as he got closer. “Nice evening” he said. “Yeah” I replied, “it is.” “Good to be outside” he continued. “Yeah” I said again. “More free outside.” He smirked at me. “Is that so?” he asked. “So you looking for freedom?” “I’m looking for fun” I said, feeling a little bolder. “Great” he said, before gesturing towards the remaining stump of the tree at the edge of the clearing. “That’s where we tend to find freedom in these parts.” I took a deep breath, and then walked over to the stump. With my back still turned to the men, I took another deep breath and then pulled down my shorts to reveal my lack of underwear below. I then bent forward and waited. I never looked behind me at what followed, so I don’t know which of them it was who poked at my hole with his fingers, nor whether it was the same one who pressed his cock against my open hole and slid in as the first one of the night. I never saw who took me second, nor whether anyone else joined in who may have added the third or fourth loads to my hole. I just stayed there, bent over as I was fucked, my head a little light and my whole body on fire as I gave in to my true nature. I could happily have stayed there all night. But after four fucks it seemed to be over, so I stood up straight and pulled up my shorts before turning round. The same two men as before were there lighting up cigarettes, making me think it probably had just been them. “Want one?” offered the man who had spoken to me earlier, shaking the pack in my direction. I walked over to take one, despite not being a smoker, and it just so happened that the other one tapped on his phone at that point which caused both of their bare torsos to be lit up. The huge biohazard tattoos on their chests were unmissable, and I felt my stomach drop as I put the cigarette between my lips. I was not a smoker, but through the initial coughs, that cigarette was a godsend. Yet, I did none of the things someone should do in that situation. I did not leave. I did not go to A&E and seek PEP. I did not learn. No, I stuck around, smoked more of their cigarettes, and then bent back over the stump for another pair of loads from them. I came back the next night and took several more, including from another man who had joined in that evening whose status seemed pretty clear from the scorpions inked on his neck. In the week that followed my wife never asked any questions or batted an eyelid as I set out in running gear after dark on each and every night. She must have suspected that something had changed, and I was now going it alone. Maybe she knew the risks I was taking, maybe she didn’t, but it was never brought up. Then she was gone again for another weekend away that seemed to come out of nowhere, and I was free to do away with the exercise charade. I was free to spend longer out in the park without worrying about getting enough sleep for work. I was free to invite the two men back when it was clear that the heavens were about to open. I was free to spend all night face down or on my back on my marital bed as the pair of them used me nearly continuously. When the inevitable happened and I came down with the flu, my wife dutifully nursed me through the conversion. Apparently while out of it I had blurted out a slightly incoherent account of all that I had been up to, as she took me off to get tested once I was mostly recovered. Then we set about sorting out an amicable divorce so that she could have her freedom, as she had helped me to find mine. She’s now remarried to a great guy, and they’ve moved to a house on the coast to which I get invited for Christmas and other landmark family occasions. The kids sometimes come and stay with me at my apartment, but mostly I’m alone and able to pursue my own passions. Well, my one passion. I am an out-and-proud poz gay cumdump, living his best middle aged life. My hole rarely goes a day without being filled, and I am nearly always carrying around some remnant of a load. Whether it’s hookups at home via apps, visits to the local cruising bar that I deliberately moved close to, or many an al fresco adventure, I see plenty of action. I have even done some topping during med breaks, given how easy it is to find a handsome young man who wants what I can give while I give my body a break from the cocktail. This will all do for a while, before I maybe look for something more from someone. There’s many years of self-repression still to exorcise from the system, but I’m in excellent shape and still getting what I need wherever I can find it. Long may it last!

Asher sat in his last class of the day, horny again, unable to get the moment the guy from last night came inside him. He craved the Warm wet throbbing feeling of the man cumiing inside him. Even the fact that the guy had pozzed him. Made Asher throb. ‘You horny?”’ the man messaged just about as class was getting out. “Of course lol.” Asher texted back. ‘My place now!” There was a pause. “I have a surprise for you.” Asher was excited and was at the mans house in less than twenty minutes. “That’s not bad boy.” The man said by way of greeting. “Thank you, sir.:” Asher smiled as he walked in. Asher started to strip. “Not yet boy, and call me daddy.” He stopped asher. Asher hesitated only slightly as he got in the man’s car, but the man quietly took Asher to a ran down part of town. “This is a bath house.” The man said. “You belong in a place like this.” Asher was a bit confused there were places you could go to take a bath? Like in ancient rome? As the man paid for them to get in, asher soon realized this was nothing like a bath house from rome… this was a place for public sex. Asher stripped down when ordered and put his clothes in a locker, he covered him self. “Some guys like smaller dudes, espically the guys your gonna meet.” Daddy smirked at a now bright red asher. Asher had never felt so embarred, he was naked around other men, not only that they were staring at him like he was a piece of meat; He followed daddy, to a little room with miorrs on the wall with to guys fucking. Asher just watched as the two men grunted and groaned. Asher even subconcionsuly started to play with himself, until he noticed a smirk from daddy. The top grunted, and the pair left. Daddy put asher on his knees and elbows. Asher watched in the mirror as he was mounted like a bitch. He grunted, as daddy slid into him kinda hard. “Ohh daddy.” Asher moaned. Daddy chuckled. “Take My poz Dick, you little poz bitch.” Daddy grunted loudly enough for most people to hear him. “Daddy.” Asher moaned sounding extra helpless hoping daddy would stop, and not notice how embarrsed he was. Daddy pulled Ashers head back. “You’re a poz whore now, get used to how I treat you, you derserve no better.” He whispered in Ashers ear. Asher held his head down, as daddy fucked, his poz ass. Daddy was right he was too ‘toxic’ for most neg guys now, even on meds. If toxic meant what he thought he did. He moaned out involuntarily as daddy pushed in deep and hard, hitting a spot in him he could only call special. Why did being a whore feel so good? “I am a whore daddy!” Asher shouted loud enough for everyone to hear, still unable to raise his head in shame. What would his parents think? “No you’re a worthless whore!” Daddy corrected by pulling ashers head back. Asher hung his head as soon as daddy let his hair go. “Im a worthless wore!”Asher shouted. “Whoes worlthes whore, are you?: daddy askes. “Yours!” Asher answered back. Soon all asher could do was moan, as daddy really let his ass have hit. He was going to get an as full of hiv, of poz cum. He watched dads legs as the pushed addys pelvis in and out of asher. Dady grunted and panted and slammed in hard, and gave asher that warm wet, and pusleating feeling he so craved. Asher moaned out, his cock trobbed, and shot a rope of cum in his face, and he let the rest hit is worthless wore face. Daddy slid out, and to Ashers horror another man mounted him. Asher raised his head, but the man slid inside him before he could object. Asher moaned out, the man grabbed ashered shoulder and pulled him back, forcing his head up. Asher looked around and the line of guys who wanted to beinside of him, his cock got hard again. The kind of chubby stranger sped up, like dady did when he was going to cum. He smalled in and out of asher grunting, hold asher down, which made ashers cock throb. “That’s two poz loads for you bitch.” The man said sliding out. Six more men, bread sher, some more than once, daddy three times. All of them poz. Daddy put a larg butt plug up ashers leaky ass, and the two went back to Daddies house. It was late, and Asher knew he wasny going to make it to class. But that is what Daddy wanted. Daddy had found his young house boy, and pozzed him, the last thing he wanted for asher was to learn independent thinking.

--- Setting up the scene --- Mike was eighteen years old. Tall, Fit, not that athletic boy, Mike has a bit of complex with his body compared to his mates. He just accepted he was gay, however he was still a virgin. Living a remote farm in the countryside, it was not easy to get to know gay person to identify to nor to meet one. He has just finished highschool in he city nearby, however, in new that at then of the holidays, he would be at 7 hours drive from his parents in at the university. Yet, there were still two months before that to occupy. So he registered on a regular gay dating app. He met Chris online. Chris was 23 years old, just graduated from Uni and was looking for a job, but for now was also enjoying time off at his parents in the city while looking for a job. They agreed to meet in the city to have a drink. Mike was thrilled and excited to meet Chris. He drove to the city and went to the bar. There was Chris, and even before speaking to him Mike was under his charm. They chat and kind of get along. Al of this being pretty new for Mike, he did not take any initiative. Chris joked about it and just starting kissing him. Mike was lost in all new sensations to him. Chris figured out that all of this was new to his date, and decided to take things slow. They stayed in the bar making out. When the bar was closing, they parted on Chris initiative. Mike drove back home in such a bliss and the impression of falling in love with that one guy he met. This sole evening decided Mike to come out to his parent. Which he did the day after. It went better than expected, and when agreeing to meet Chris again, his dad even made a remark to "go out covered"... They met again, and despite Mike enthusiasm, things seems a bit different. "Sorry Mike, you are a nice guy, but I am not sure I can last our relationship..." Chris said. This felt like a dagger stroke to Mike... "You are going away to study, I found a job several hours drive from here in another region. I am not that much into long distance stories man." "I am happy you found a job Chris, that is great", trying to be cheerful about this... "But we could still try no ? I mean I could drive to visit you or take the train..." "That is sweet of you, but there is something else... My ex contacted me saying me he had an STD and that I should get tested my self. That drove me a bit mad, because he kind of acknowledge that he cheated on my that bastard... but this made me not want to engage into any thing for now." Mike was silent, eyes reddening. "Oh Mike, I am sorry, I mean that is only the second time we meet." "I know. I am sorry. I got carried away and I cannot expect things of you..." mike replied... "Can we at least stay in touch ?" "Well we can try yes, we will see how this goes on" Chris said without wanting to turn him down any further... Chris took his job in the other region, while Mike went studying. Mike was not that entreprising at uni and he did not meet other gay guys. There he was hit on by one student, and they dated and he lost his virginity to him. However after several weeks, Mike ended it as he cannot escape the memory of the kisses with Chris. A year later, the same situation appeared with another student. Though it lasted longer, Mike also ended the relationship. In the meantime, Mike chatted online with Chris, but not much were exchanged. 2 years after they first met, Mike sent a long message to Chris which could be read as a love letter. Mike admitted that could not stop about Chris, how good he felt with him, while he was aware it was a bit awkward as they hardly knew each other. Chris was quite surprised by this long message, and though he ignored some of the previous messages of Mike, he thought than he may enjoy some quality time with him, but give something he could remember him as well. Chris answered him that Mike should come over for a weekend. Mike was thrilled and as they agreed on a date, Mike organized to travel there. What Mike did not know though was that Chris was HIV positive since the test he was suggested to make. Unfortunately his health insurance does not pay of the entire meds, so he do not take them all the year, and in particular not at this time of the year. --- The first night --- As the Friday arrives, Mike jumped into the train to get to Chris. He arrived at the station and as he lay a foot on the platform notice Chris waiting for him. He smiled at him and walked to him. Chris did not really change : Tall, Athletic and still very attractive. As he reached him, Chris just make out with Mike, who was surprised by doing this in public. "Welcome Mike, that is so good to see you again!" "Hi Chris. Thank you for the warm welcome!" Mike replied smiling. "Okay, let's go to my place, I leave nearby" Chris took Mike luggage and they walked to Chris flat. THey climbed the stairs, entered the flat, Chris pinned Mike to the wall and make out with him. Mike replied and give it back caressing Chris back and head. Chris stopped and said winking : "We have all weekend for that. Are you thirsty ? I will prepare dinner" "Water is fine thanks. Ow by the way, I brought something from where I come - a specialty. You will se it is very sweet and tasty". Chris handed over a glass of water to Mike, who drank it bottoms up. "Oh nice of you for this gift. Well I have one for you as well" Chris replied with a lust smile. He took Mike by the han let him to his bedroom. He pushed him so he lays on the bed, while he unbuttoned Mike's jean, revealing his trunks. Chris push all that down and just swallow Mike's cock which was already fullmast. "oh fuck... " was all Mike could say, as he was never sucked that way... Chris worked the cock wonderfully, and with his hands removed completely Mike's pant and trunks. He then place himself between Mike's leg and pull him on the edge on the bed so Chris could kneel on the floor. "Fuck Chris this is so good..." "Yeah sou like that ?" "Yeah, I will not last long I think!" Hearing this Chris just go on harder on mike's cock as he wanted to collect his jizz. "Chris, attention I am cumming…" but Chris hold position and collected Mike's cum in his mouth. As Mike unloaded his last drop, Chris continue sucking him and slowly raised Mike leg until he has his mouth in front of his pucker. He release some of the Mike's cum on it and worked inside with a finger. And he did this with all the cum allowing to lube well Mike's hole for the next step. "How do you like this now Mike ? Do you like to have your own cum in you ?" Chris asked as with one hand he unbuttoned his pant to release his cock and with the other crawl on to the bed to kiss Mike. "Yes, I did... I mean I am still hard" "I can se this" Chris replied as he has raised Mike's legs on his shoulder and put his cockhead on Mike's hole. Chris ease his cock up and down and Mike's crack making it more greasy with his precum. "Fuck Chris that feels so good..." "Yeah you like my dick rubbing your hole like this ? Do you want it to rub your prostate now ?" "I would love that... you have condoms ?" Chris always keep a condom box with only one left, usually undersized. Keeping the position, Chris reach out to the bedside table and grab the condom, remove the wrap and unroll it on his cock. "Sure... Fuck that is the last one... well I have to buy new ones tomorrow right" he said winking at Mike. "Okay Mike, are you okay to accept my cock now ?" Chris said with a lustful smile ? "Yeah please shove it deep!" Chris did as told and thrust his long dick in Mike tender hole inch avec inch. All the time Chris was maintaining eye contact with Mike, until he was balls deep. "Wow Mike you took it like a champ. You did have some lovers back at uni ?" "Some, but there were not as big as you are" "Well maybe you excitation opens the way" with that Chris withdraw almost completely leaving only the head rapidly, and doing so the condom wrapped a bit. Chris rammed slowly in Mike back and repeated the situation several times until the condom was only left on the cockhead. "Are you okay babe ? Can I go faster and rougher now ?" Chris asked, as his planned was going well "hmm hmm" Mike replied, moaning. Chris accelerated the pace and pistoning and within a few thrusts felt the condom was not on anymore but somewhere in Mike's hole. Chris strokes were rubbing Mike's prostate. "Fuck Chris I am about to cum again" "Abandon yourself Mick, I am about to!" Mike cummed hard, ropes flying from his raised ass directly to his face and t-shirt. Chris felt Mike's ass tightening on his cock. This through over the edge as well and he erupted deep in Mike's guts. "God that was good. I hope you enjoy my gift to you Mike" Chris said "Well thank you Chris. I would love more such gifts with you. though it has to wait tomorrow now" Mike replied. Chris well understood the message but it was time for his next move. He withdrew revealing his bare cock, still rock hard, and shouted in faint surprise "Fuck Mike, the condom is gone... I think I just shot my load deep in you... sorry mate" Mike was anxious... "Fuck man, what should I do ?" "I can try to catch it my fingers if you want" "Yeah please do" Mike begged. Chris kneeled between Mike's legs and started fingering him browsing for the condom. "Man I can feel my seed, but not the rubber" Chris said benefiting of the situation to massage his seed in Mike's guts. "I am sorry... Mike. I propose you try to push it on the bathroom I will prepare dinner then". he added trying to relax Mike. Mike agreed and went to the bathroom. Chris packed his cock back in his pant and went dress the table and prepare the dinner. Mike came in with his pant back but shirtless. "I managed to push it out, along with a lot of cum of yours. I hope everything will be good" Chris looked up at Mike and whistle, "I have seen the bottom but not the top. Nice body Mike. I am sorry again for this. Well I usually cum a lot, so it is likely you still have some on you. But do not worry I get regularly tested!" Mike smiled genuinely, reassured my Chris. "Well that things that could happened right... Thank you for you having me over and for the dinner". They cheerfully ate dinner and drank beers. As they finished and clear the table, Chris, horny as ever, said "So Mike, shall we get back on the bed ?" "Why not" "Hide you enthusiasm babe!" Chris joked "Well I would love to feel you inside me, but as there is no rubber left..." "I am sure we can manage something Mike, come with me!" Chris stripped mike naked and ordered him to lay on his stomach and spread his legs. Chris got naked, only keeping his wifebeater hiding some details, and lay on top of Mike, pressing his raging cock on his bare cheeks. "Mike just feel the heat of our bodies, relax. I make you feel good." Chris lowered his body and started rimming Mike. The later just started moaning with Chris tongue assault's. Chris goes on and on going deeper with his tongue, tasting his cum left mixed with Mike's fluids. As Mick is moaning loading begging for more, Chris went up turning Mike's head and kissing him, while with another hand led his bare cock to Mike's hole. Chris rocked his hips back and forth to have his cock sliding against Mike's hole. "Fuck Chris, that feels good..." "It does to me too babe!" Chris replied applying more pressure on his hips. Mike body reacted to look for more, adjusting his angle so that Chris' cock would not slide anymore against it. At some point, with a bit pressure Chris entered Mike "Ow god, you ass feels good!" "Fuck you are bare... you are bare..." "Yes, I am, but I accidentally was before as well Mike" Chris whispered to reassure him "Ho please don't stop" Chris was not to be told twice as he went deeper firmly balls deep. "Do you like it this way ?" "Yes, that feels good" Chris began to thrust in and out harder, building his orgasm, ensuring that Mike was so pleased in was in oblivion of the situation. "Mike, I am close to cum" "Hm hm" was the only response Chris got "I am about to shoot a second load deep in you mate" still rocking his hips, feeling his balls tightening. "Hm hm god I am cucking to" Mike yelled, as he contracted his ass on Chris' cock and soaking the bed sheets. Chris buried himself and shot his seed deep in Mike's ass. Once post-climax senses came back, Mike remembered he has just taken another load deep. Yet he enjoyed the feeling. Chris took hold of Mike waist and roll on his side, they were spooning, Chris still rock hard in Mike's cunt. Chris started to move in and out again. "Fuck... this was good Chris" Mike said, who cannot doubt of anything. "Yeah it was... You make me so Horny Mike! I need to breed you once more boy!" "Fuck you are insatiable" Mike said turning his head and smiling at me. "You ass is just sucking out of cock every milk my balls can produce mate! It seems you will leave full of it!" I said, while feeling climax nearing quickly this time. "Can I cum in you again Mike ?" "Yeah please do" Mike said... Chris gave a few more strokes before grunting "Oh fuck, take my seed deep man!". After a few minutes, the both drifted into sleep.

Hey ya'll! This is a fictionalized version of a story I posted on a different site that is a true story. The only fictional part of this story is just the guy's status and the Part 2 Bait. Otherwise, enjoy the story of me finally taking my dream Cock. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I remember the first time I saw him. I was 18 and it was my first time in an adult book store. I was checking out the theater in the back and he was working the desk. He stood at probably 6'3 above my 5'9 and probably 40 years my senior. He was thin as I looked up at him and felt myself getting hard despite myself. I was still exploring my sexuality but I knew in that moment that I had a thing for Older guys. Not just a few years. Daddies. Grandpas. I paid my fee and he smiled at me as I hastily rushed to the back. I sat in the theater and pulled out my now hard cock and started stroking it as I watched the gay porn on screen. It was only a few moments later that I heard someone say 'You Suck?' from over my shoulder. As I turned to say 'Huh?' a meaty hand found my head and shortly after I was forced onto a short, rubber covered cock with my open mouth. The roughness and suddenness took me by surprise and thats all it took for this guy. Four pumps in and the condom swelled in my mouth and he pulled his cock free and pulled up his pants and left. I was trying to figure out what just happened as my brain caught up with my body and I looked down at my wet, slowly deflating cock. Looks like we both nutted quick. Nervously I tried to clean up but it was useless but I remembered the bathroom right across from the theater so I checked the hallway was empty then darted across, not thinking of the clear view the front desk had of my bare bubble butt as I did. I tried my best to clean up but just ended up soaking my shorts so I tried to dry off as best as possible. As I emerged from the bathroom I locked eyes with the Old guy at the desk and he just smiled at me and winked. I felt my cock getting hard and I was embarrassed enough as it is, so I sprinted out to my car and took off. About a year or so of experimentation with Craigslist, I finally found myself back at the store and as I walked in to my delight and horror, the old man was there at the desk. The smile he gave me was wide and the way his eyes locked with me said he recognized me. The last time I came in during a quiet midafternoon but today was different. Today was 'Gay' day and it was late in the evening and a lot busier. I nervously hustled into the back as his voice followed me with a 'Welcome Back.' I could feel his eyes on my ass as I entered the theater and was immediately hit with the smell of cum and sex and sweat as I saw men lining the walls jerking various sized cocks. There were several guys eagerly sucking or bouncing on the various cocks and so I found a seat off in the corner and slowly prepared myself. I decided to strip down completely as I saw several naked guys and I didn't want to cum all over my shorts again. A few guys quickly surrounded me and I found myself getting throat punched by a huge black cock. Hands wandered my body until fingers found my ass and I panicked. I was still a virgin and wasn't sure I wanted to bottom. I had myself convinced I was a total top who just liked sucking cock. Upon my protests, guys quickly moved away towards the guys more willing to let them fuck. I sucked a few cocks but I quickly realized I was just the appetizer there while they waited for one of the holes to open for the main course. I was a bit dejected but I had told myself I wanted to get at least one load of cum before I left. I waited and waited and slowly the sounds around me slowed and the cocks stopped coming and I was all alone. I sighed and decided to just jerk off to the porn and leave once I came. As I was stroking myself I heard the door open and a light appeared. "Store's Closed" He said as he started walking closer. God he was so tall as I looked at the light now illuminating my naked body. "Oh I'm Sorry, I'll go!" I said as I bent over to scramble for my clothes and then I heard a jingle above me. "I didn't say you had to go." I swore the voice came from the large cockhead pointed directly at me as I looked back up. He had to be about 9 in, decently thick, covered with swelled up veins that pulsed with a virality you don't expect for someone his age. My jaw dropped instinctually and he slowly slid his cock deep into my throat, past my gag reflex, and despite my throat trying to force him out, he just slid in until his balls rested on my chin. As he slowly pulled out I gasped for air, but instead of pulling away I filled my throat with his cock again as soon as my lungs were filled again. Over and over his balls slapped against my chin as I stared up at his wrinkled old face. Why did I find him so hot? Even before I found out he was so big, I would've probably submitted anyway. After a few minutes I felt him pull me up and bend me over in front of the screen where a twink was getting railed by an older man. I looked up at what would be my fate and was worried. "Condom Please!" I blurted out. That's not what I meant to say? I meant to say 'No, I'm not a bottom' but that just came out instead. I'll try again. "Please be gentle, I'm a virgin." WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH ME?! I just heard him grumble something as I heard the tearing of the condom wrapper. I felt his lubed fingers probing at my hole and then he was fingering me. I won't act like I enjoyed it. I didn't at the time. He was being kind of rough with me and I still wasn't used to the sensation. Soon though his fingers withdrew and I felt the rubbery condom tip pushing against me. I tried to relax but as his thick head pushed in more I screamed out and pulled away. "I can't. I'm sorry." I said, falling to my knees. "You're too big. I'm too tight." "It's the condom. Wanna try without?" I shook my head and he sighed. "Blue balls again I guess." As he pulled the condom off I felt a great shame and I plunged forward and took him into my throat and a I used his cock to face fuck me until he grabbed my hair and plunged into my throat, releasing a torrent off cum down my throat. There it was. What I had come for. He was gentle and patient afterwards and gave me time to fix myself up before he escorted me out. We shared platitudes about it being fun and doing it again but I was nervous. I got what I wanted but still felt unsatisfied and that scared me. It scared me enough I avoided really doing much other then getting my own dick sucked or occasionally stopping at a glory hole. I didn't go back to the store though. Not until about 7 years later. I was in my mid 20's and I found myself back at that video store. The other one I went to regularly had gotten raided by the cops and so I found myself here. I walked in and didn't realize I was holding my breath until I released it in disappointment at seeing the man behind the counter. Some young dude. Of course hes not here. It's been years he's probably retired by now. I paid my fee, went back but after hours of waiting with only 1 homeless guy asking me to pay him for a shot at his ass, I left dejected. I had intended to go in looking for any cock I could but I left realizing I secretly just wanted 1. A few more years passed and as my 30th birthday came, I couldn't help thinking about the guy. I had tried bottoming a few times now with a few other guys and while most ended poorly, one ended with me learning the magic of Poppers for a bottom and I rode that cock like it was a rodeo bull. It made me want to try again but with the cock I had been having dreams/nightmares about for years. I tried the store a few times for a month but never saw the other guy. I wasn't sure if he didn't work there anymore or I just had bad luck missing him on my days off. Then one night I sat surfing Sniffies after being told about it by a fuck buddy. I found the blip for the store and I had an Idea. I asked if anyone knew the tall old guy who worked there. I explained I wasn't sure if he was still working there but I was always attracted to him and wanted to see if anyone knew him. It was a long shot, and ultimately it didn't turn up much but a lot of other guys agreeing with me until finally someone responded with 'He still works there. Not sure the days though.' It was enough for me and I quickly flipped over to the google page for the store and punched the call button. "Hello, thank you for calling Books N Movies for Adults." "Hi, sorry to bother you but I am back in town for a visit and I remember there used to be a guy there who gave me great recommendations on the newest films. Was wondering if he still worked there and if so what days?" I described him and apologized for not knowing his name. The guy on the line almost seemed overeager to tell me 'No problem, he is actually working tomorrow night, check back then I am sure he would love to hear from an old customer.' I thanked him and hung up and jerked off to the thought of his huge cock. The next day arrived and I was eagerly awaiting the opening time before I snatched up the phone and called. His raspy voice was noticeable immediately but I tried to play it cool and made the same inquiry as I had the night before, with a little emphasis on Recommendation, hoping he would get the euphemism. The smile in his voice said he did as he said he had hoped to see me again one day. I asked if it was okay if I came by for a recommendation around closing time and he said that would be perfect. As 11pm crept closer I found myself at the door of the shop. The parking lot was mostly dead but as I opened the door I saw another man at the counter talking with the man I had dreamt of for over a decade. Nervously not wanting to get him in trouble, I wandered the store but every time I met his eyes I could tell... He recognized me. "IS there anything I can help you with?" I nervously looked up as they both smiled at me. "Uh yes I was here for those recommendations?" "Ah yes. It's already playing in the back if you want to head in. Did you need anything else before I close the till?" I purchased some lube and poppers in preparation and then shuffled back, both men smiling knowingly after me. I found myself in the familiar theater and I stripped down and prepared myself. The wait felt like forever but soon I heard the door open and close and as he walked down the aisle he found me bent over right in front of the screen like he had me last time. This time he stripped completely as he stepped toward me, cock hard and pointing like a deadly weapon at me face. My jaw dropped and I slowly slid it deep into my throat as I looked up into his eyes. "I knew you would be back eventually" He said as he thrust his cockhead past my tonsils and began to rape my throat. I gagged and choked but he kept slowly plunging it in and out. For 15 minutes I gave the most sensual blowjob of my life. Alternating between fucking my throat with his cock and licking and kissing his body. His stomach, his thighs, his nipples. I was never this intimate with men, but here I was worshipping this man until finally he grabbed my hair and pulled me for a kiss. "You're gonna take my cock tonight." He said, breaking the kiss. "Yes I will sir." There was no resistance at all in my mind this time. "No condom. My Raw cock inside you." I repeated the words after him, practically begging as I added on the 'Daddy' at the end. I hit the poppers as I felt his cockhead pushing past my ring and groaned as he forcefully, but slowly, pushed his cock into me. My mind flashed blank and I soon just found myself bouncing back and forth as I was being pounded against the stage under the screen. This time, I looked up and saw the twink getting railed and thought 'He wishes he was me right now.' As I stared at the screen he grabbed my throat and pulled me up as he slammed into me. I felt his cock pulsing and he whispered. "You like that Slut? You like Daddy's huge cock in you? I wondered when you would be back. Part of me knew you would." I figured he was done as he held me close to him for a minute, whispering dirty taunts into my ear. I felt him start to pull out and almost wept that it was over but I didn't have time as my face was slammed back forward as he bent me over again and proceeded to pound into me again. Harder and faster then before. How the hell did this guy have so much stamina?! I hit the poppers again to ease the strain a bit and soon found myself screaming as he lifted me from the ground and began assaulting my ass brutally. "Yes Fuck! Yes! Rape me! Kill me with that huge cock! Oh my fucking god!" It was in that moment I was happy for the place I was being bred at because anywhere else would have resulted in a noise complaint for sure. The assault lasted about 5 minutes until he unceremoniously pulled out with a PLOP! and dropped me to the ground. As I looked back, he shoved his cock into my mouth. "Suck me. I need a break." I did the only thing I could do and obliged this God of a man as he wiped sweat from his brow. I couldn't believe this guy hadn't cum yet and his cock was still rock hard. I hoped I could go like that when I am his age. After a few minutes of head, he lifted me up and laid me on my back on the stage. This time as he looked into my eyes, he slammed his cock into my hole. I had tightened back up a bit and so it hurt but also it felt amazing as his cock slammed my prostate on the first plunge. I clung to him as we both worked together, him pounding into me as I bounced on him to the best of my ability. I was in heaven and I didn't want to come back. Soon enough though, his pace increased and he began to growl in my ear. In my position hugging his chest, I could feel what I hadn't up until now. The heavy stream of cum pouring from my cock that was now pooling up on my stomach as he let out a roar and slammed into me three final times before holding his pulsating cock deep inside me. "That's right you fucking whore. Take that Poz cum inside you. Feel me fill you up with my Toxic seed!" My eyes widened hearing the words as my cock convulsed even more as I emptied my balls all over our connected bodies. We sat there making out as his cock slowly softened and slid out of me. I felt a dollop of cum ooze out of me as my ass instinctually closed up like it had a mind of its own and that mind was set on savoring every drop. "Oh jesus. Oh Fuck. I can- I can't believe I just let you shoot a load up my ass! I've wanted that for so long! Wait did you say Poz?" I am sure I looked like a love drunk whore as I looked up at him before my eyes got wide at his reply. "Three." He smirked, pulling his pants on. "I'm sorry?" I asked, not understanding at first. "Three Loads. I shot three poz loads inside you. You were so tight and it was like your ass was milking my cock the whole time. Only reason I went soft at this point is I think I'm out of cum." I blinked up at him as I reached back and felt just how sloppy and wet my hole was. Without thinking, I swirled as much of the cum as I could together... And then plunged my finger back in, ensuring it all stayed there. "Thank you..." He just grinned at me as he pulled on his shirt. "Hurry up and clean yourself up. I still gotta finish closing shop." I quickly got dressed, keeping my ass tight to keep his cum in, and soon found myself in the front of the store again, nervously smiling at him. While I was worried about the revelation of his status, I have never had sex with a man that was so hot and intimate. In that moment I resigned myself to what I was now. "So any chance you might brew up another load for me tonight? Maybe we can go to your place?" I looked at him hopefully. "Can't. I'm Married." He said as he unlocked the door for me. "But I'm sure once I smooth things over with him, he will want to breed you too." He smiled at me as he closed the door behind me and I rushed off to my car, load settling into me and a grin on my face.

Had a spectacular visit to Basement sauna in Manchester yesterday, where I spent seven hours getting railed and railed, and being the uninhibited bareback sauna whore I love to be. Exhausted now, but load tally is about ten I think. Might be more, but sometimes in dark rooms, the guy gasps a bit then slides out and you never can be sure. Could be a lot more, but ten that I’m certain of. They’re all still inside me now, 12+hours later, and I’m not letting them go. A few highlights… First Load: I’d been chatting to a guy on Squirt who said he’d be there from opening and we should meet. He wanted to load me asap. I’m up for that. I arrive just after midday, get myself douched and ready and sure enough he’s there. We go into a room and he’s fucks me on my back, curled up with my legs on his shoulders, staring into his eyes. He pumps the day’s first load into me within ten minutes. Fantastic: I’ve been here 20mins max and I’m already flying with jizzjoy. The Toymaster: Now this one was special. Not long after the first load I run into a guy, we start kissing and then he stops: “are you top or bottom?” My standard reply “Total bottom”. For some reason, I’m often told I give off ‘top vibes’. I don’t even know what the hell ‘top vibes’ are – I am a VERY proud and open bottom! – but he’s happy with my reply as he’s total top and worried I might have been top as well. He grabs me and throws me into a room. Throws me literally. This is going somewhere I like. The next 30 to 40 mins are spent being the best sub bitch boy to a commanding dom top, and he seems to love how I respond to his domination while he is fucking me deep and firm, like a dom top should. We quickly become a morass of sweat and sex, each playing our dom/sub roles perfectly. He spits in my mouth repeatedly as he’s fucking me in multiple positions and tells me to swallow – I grab his hand and make him choke me so he can really feel me swallowing his spit down. He tells me I’m just a hole to him, I respond that I’m just trash to use and throw away. He puts his hands over my mouth, I lick his fingers so he puts them inside me. He stops to rest for a while so I get down and lick his feet, exploring heels, arches, toes with my mouth and tongue. That’s when he says… “You’re just my fucking toy, aren’t you boy” “Yes, sir. I’m just your fucking toy, to use and abuse” “I’m the fucking Toymaster then” And he grabs me to fuck me even harder, spitting, thrusting, choking, raping my throat with his fingers, pulling my hair, and pounding me like the sub bitch fucktoy I deserve to be. Another break, and he decides he wants to show me off, to take me to the most public area he can find and fuck me with everyone watching. He asks me where’s good? My reply… “Lead the way, sir, I’m your toy, you’re the boss” So he takes me to the area with the big porn screen and the seats, where everyone will be passing as they cruise, lays down and shows me his feet: of course I lick and clean them fully, and then move up to deep throat his cock before he lays me down, facing all the bystanders, and fucks me hard. Again: spit, choke, slap, hair-pull, writhing in sweat and sex. I’m completely in the most brilliant, flying subspace now. I will do anything he demands and thank him for it. He decides towards the end that he wants to whroe my ass out, to offers it to a couple of the watching folk. But this is the UK, and everyone is a bit too timid. There’s one guy who starts to step up but he chickens out. Think we might be a bit too open and uninhibited for the crowd. The Toymaster decides to take a break for a bit, so throws away his toy. Promised to do a repeat later, but I got dragged into dark rooms and cubicles with multiple guys after that, so I didn’t see him again. Bit of a shame, but at least I left with the right words after he talked about a repeat performance: “Your toy needs to serve, sir” “Of course it does,” and he was gone. Max: I didn’t find out his name until afterwards. Now here is where I got nasty. I love it. I’d spend a long time getting repeatedly railed in dark rooms, cubicles, fuck benches – basically anywhere where anyone would have me, thinking of my entire body as public property to use and fuck by this point. This hot guy quickly dragged me into a dark room and started kissing me. As usual I grabbed his cock and steered his hand towards my ass to wordlessly signal I’m a bottom – don’t want those damn ‘top vibes’ I don’t even know about to spoil things – and sure enough his fingers start to quest inside. “Careful,” I say, “Got a few loads in there and I’m keeping them in me” I hear a hot gasp from him – I think that’s the kinda talk he likes – and he spins me round, up against the wall, starts to rim me deep. “Careful”, I say again, so he stands up, grabs my face and kisses me dee. I taste the cum, lube and my own ass , as well as his spit, and it is fucking good. Well, he puts me up against the wall and fucks me for ten or so minutes before cumming in me. I’ve been fucked so much today that I’m just working for the cumshot to be honest, but he spurts a huge load into me. The jizzjoy hits me. Hard. I grab him as he still wants to kiss after shooting in me. We kiss, hard and deep and then, words start to find me, whispered into his ear… “Fuck, man. I love your cum inside me. Feels so good.” His hot gasp again. This is the talk he loves. He grabs my ass. “I’m keeping you inside me now, keeping your seed in me. Gonna hold it in til tomorrow, and let it all absorb.” “Fuck yeah” he moans, and I continue: “Imagine your swimmers starting to glide into me right now. Your DNA in me, forever, yeah? Your cum swimming into my whole fucking body, and taking me over” I can hear he is loving every word, even after he has cum. He grabs my ass, runs his sweaty hands all over my sweat-drenched body, kisses me deep. All through this, I am exploring him too, his fantastic body: but I am also jacking him off.Even after cumming he is rock hard again. And then… “Your cum, your DNA in my blood, my brain, inside me forever…” Suddenly he can’t resist: “Get on the fucking bench.” He practically throws me onto the fuck bench at the back of the darkroom. We lay down, and he slams into me, fucking me sideways, pounding me as hard as he can. He is practically howling with every thrust, so am I, and we are basically an ocean of sweat, pounding and noise. I’m pretty sure I know what he wants, to cum in me a second time. We’re both focussed 100% on one thing: using my whole body so he can cum a second time. We’re unified into this single intention. I tighten myself inside to give him a better feeling fleshjack fuck, close my second gate so that with every thrust, the head of his cock will slide into something tight deep within me. And then, the cumshot: and this time it is magnificent, accompanied by a symphony of gasps, fuck yeahs and relief. A wave of jizzjoy floods me yet again. We writhe around in our sea of sweat for a while, kissed and talked as he slowly eased his cock out of my hole. What a spectacular fuck. We both stood up, kissed some more then staggered outside where we swapped names. Asked him if he came here often. “No, just once a month really”. He couldn’t believe he’d managed to cum in me twice in a row. “Well, Max, my ass is yours now. Can’t believe it either. Anytime I’m here and you’re here, you get to fuck me. No questions asked.” – and here I put both of his hands on my ass, still flying with jizzjoy tbh – “This ass belongs to you, you marked it with your seed. Anytime we’re both here, just say remind me of your name, and tell me you want it. Don’t even ask. Tell me, because it’s yours, man.” He liked that. Liked it a lot. I joked if he wanted to give me a third load back in there but we were both exhausted. We went our separate ways. Truth is, my ass is owned, but every man who’s ever fucked me. It really is public property by now. If any man signals to me in real life he wants to fuck me, my rights are erased: he gets what he wants. That’s how my ass has always been for me. Publicly owned. Anyway, I digress… The Last Load: This one was really sweet actually. An older guy just wanting to unload. I of course offer my ass as the keeper of a piece of public property should. We go into a cubicle, and we fuck for about 5 minutes before he’s ready to shoot in me. Not the best fuck I’ve had today, but… …you know there are some guys that get the giggles when they cum? This was one such guy…. He shoots his cum into me, and his face goes from ‘hot horny fuck yeah’ to ‘childlike laughter’ in about five seconds. I’m on my back looking up at him still inside me and he’s just shaking his head howling with laughter. It is so sweet. I grab his head in both hands to get him to look at me, because his laughter is infectious. We’re both giggling now looking at each other. Sometimes the simultaneous fuck-yeah horniness and hilarious absurdity of saunas and bathhouses hits me, and it hits me now. It’s wonderful. He slides out of me, and I figured it’s time to go home. Seven hours, probably getting railed for the majority of that time, or looking for the next fuck. Ten loads I know about, probably a few that I don’t. Always good. And as I promised to Max, all these loads, all the DNA, it’s all staying inside me, swimming its way into my body, my blood, my brain, my mind, my whole being… to subtly change me, yet again. My whole body as a cumdrunk vessel for men. Fuck yeah.

As the sun was shining through the shutters, Chris woke up with a raging boner, feeling Mike still asleep, bare ass against him. He check the clock... 10:00 AM. Well it is the weekend no need to rush. Chris run his fingers on Mike's crack, feeling it a bit moisture... Likely due to his cum. Chris brought his dick against Mike's hole and rub it while caressing Mike's body. Mike was reacting but not yet wakening. Chris started to push in, while maintaining Mike's body pressed against his, and kissing his back. Mike's tender hole gave in to pressure and Chris pushed slowly but firmly deep until he is balls deep. Mike woke feeling the intrusion.. "What are you doing ?" "Hey sunshine, you were teasing my dick with your sweet cunt" starting to withdraw slowly "Was I ? must have been a dream" "Maybe, but you were moaning. Do you want me to stop ?" Chris asked pushing all it back in, making Mike moaning. "Owh... Do you have a condom on ?" enquired turning his head to Chris, feeling his morningwoor leaking with excitement. "Euh no still not. Remembered we used last one yesterday ? and we have already fucked bare twice and half then ?" "Oh fuck, I have never played raw before this weekend..." "Well then it is highly likely there is no risk Mike!" Chris replied kissing Mike and ramping up the pace to fuck him Mike give the kisses back while enjoying being fucked by his lover. Maintaining the kiss, Chris roll Mike on his belly, broke the kiss "Now babe, I will give you the fuck of your life" and without waiting any longer he went wile and fucking merciless Mike's ass. Mike was surprised by how brutal he was fuck painfully... fully awake, he was wimping about the situation and wehn is about Chris to stop he felf pleasure waves irradiating compensating the pain. Chris intensified his pace as he was nearing climax, and each thrust was also bringing Mike closer. In one last thrust, Chris went deeper than ever, passing Mike's second ring, and just seed him "Fuck Mike, I am getting you pregnant!" At the same time, Mike eyes widened as he felt his second ring opened and hearing Chris words made him cum on the bedsheets again. "Fuck Chris, that was rough... it hurt but god I neer came that much." Chris was still panting "Yeah, glad you like that" "unfortunate I do not have a womb, I would carry your child" still wasted and facing the mattre, Chris on top of him "Oh but Mike, you are carrying by babies. They are swirling in you" Chris said while withdrawing noticing some streaks of blood mixed with cum on his shaft. Chris got up and helped Mike as they went showevering. Mike did not notice the red streaks, Chris did not mention it. They had a brunch and Chris proposed to go walking into the city parks, doing some site seeing. Mike accepted, what mattered was spending quality time with Chris anyway. They wandered into town, visited some city monuments and later in the day, they entered a park and rest on a bench. Chris was getting horny, remembering he already had taken and given loads behind some of this trees. As they were enjoying the sun on their face, Chris brough his arm from Mike's knee behind his back and lowered it slowly. He carefully inserted his hand in Mike's underwear and reaching his crack, inserted his middle finger deep. Mike was astonished and faced Chris and before he could object, Chris pressed his lips on his, still working his finger in. Chris broke the kiss "Man I am so horny, I could just push down your pant and bree you right here..." Mike was overwhelmed by the situation... His ex were never that sexually active... He decided to give in and himslef got his hand on Chris scrotch. "Hum getting bold Mike!" Chris teased him while he withdrawing his fingers, covered in Mike's fluid and his own cum, "Taste your hole Mike" Chris ordered. Controlled by his lust Mike did as told. "Mike, would you let me take you here ? I really need to release or at this pace, I wll stain my pant and that will be noticible in the street" Chris faintly asked. "Well okay, but maybe not here in plain sight then" Mike agreed wanting to explore more. "Follow me then, there is a spot behind these bushes". Chris led him to a remote place in the park. No one was seen, but Chris well knew it does me no one was watching. Chris bent Mike over and made him lay his hand on a tree trunk, push down his pants, release his dong and pushed almost full in Mike"s hole. "Fuck Chris, please go slow I am a bit sore" Mike complained "As you want Babe, but the slower the longer it will take for me to cum." Chris replied, without clearly stating that people could then join in "Is it not better when it last longer ? "Mike asked naively Chris just approved by ramming Mike's ass with long strokes, rubbing Mike prostate. They both enjoyed the moment but in different ways. Mike was concentrating on the senssation of being full, closed eyes. Chris was fucking the ass while paying attention to their surroundings. He accelerated the pace, and just warn Mike that he was cumming "God, Mike, here come my babies!!" and he filled in deep. Then Mike heard a branch cracking. He opened his eyes and saw a man, in his fourties who seemed a it wasted, coming nearby "Fuck Chris, there is someone". Chris still in reassured Mike. "Ah indeed, well that happens, do not worry". The man happens "that is hot dude. You just came in him right ?" Chris noded. "Would you mind if I have a go at him ? I have not had a pussy for a week now..." Chris withdraw and waved him to take his place. He went to kiss Mike to distract him and hold him. The stranger unzip his fly, releasing a nice big and long cock and just ram it in Mike's ass. Mike was struggling... he was offered by Chris, he tried to complain about the situation but Chris was maintaining the kiss, until he stopped it and ordered Mike "Just let go, enjoy the ride Babe!". Mike was again feeling the pain being replaced by the pleasure... After 5 minutes of being internally massaged, he just came over the tree trunk, squizzing the stranger cock "Fuck man, I am gonna fill your cunt!" and released deep inside Mike's hole. "Thanks man" was all he said before packing back and left Chris and Mike. "Fuck Chris, what was that?" "Well, you just took an anonymous load deep, I would say" "Fuck... this is risky... he should have used a rubber" "Well he should have you are right... but he made you cum hand-free... So you pretty enjoyed it, did you not ?" Mike was puzzled by Chris answer. It was true... He actually enjoyed that feeling... since Chris came in him he loved it... "So what do you want to do now ?" Chris asked "It is getting late. shall we have dinner in a restaurant and get back at your place... I think I like the idea of taking your cum in me" Mike said, Chris givin a lustful smile.

Wow love that you all love my little story! So here's part 3 My husband made his way back Inside, catching looks, he must not have seen he missed some of his load in his hair. He quickly stripped out of his clothes, soon in nothing but a towel. He grabbed his phone to check and sure enough a new top was fucking me. Saying how much he loves a drugged out hole. Which made the husband pitch a full tent. He quickly made his way to the darkroom looking for a bottom that would willingly take my position. He could hear the sound of sex and followed it finding his way to what seemed to be a bear slamming into a hole. "Fuck yeah, take this nut you slut" The bottom didn't make a sound. My hubby started feeling him up and still no response "This holes passed out, but damn has it been busy" He checked his phone but could still see me taking a new load. "How longs he been here?" "Idk man, but he took at least 3 guys before me. You want a go?" He thought about it, but was conflicted about finding a bottom. "Fuck I want to, but I need to find a bottom for this group." "Ahhh good luck, not many around tonight may as well use this . . . Ahhh . . . One . . . Fuck here it cums" He started slamming into his hole breeding him deep. My husband was over the edge watching. "Maybe if I shoot this load I can focus" "All yours man" He lined up sliding in with ease, almost like he was being sucked in. "Ahh Fuck this is nice" He set the phone down so he could focus on the ass he was raping. The bear saw the call and me taking dick, he grabbed the phone changed the camera around to show a close up of my husband breeding this passed out bottom "Fuck it's so damn good here I cum! Take it bitch!" He breed the hole DEEP. You could see the cum streaming from the hole as he pulled out. The bear made sure to get the best view. "That was hot man, I need to find and breed this hole too" "No thats why I'm looking for a bottom. That's my husband they're using" " oh shit sorry man, but it looks like your enjoying yourself, maybe you should let us enjoy him." He was conflicted with the truth. "Yeah I know but I can't leave him like that" "Tell you what, you look for that bottom, I'll look for the group and if I find em I'll come find you." "Thanks I could use the help" He had no idea the bear was only interested in breeding my hole. He went off checking the usual party rooms, telling any top he saw about me. Hoping to find my hole. It wasn't long before he was approached and asked if he was down to "help a bottom with their fantasy" turns out they've been finding guys and telling them I had a fantasy of being passed out and used by as many guys as possible. My husband was cluelessly looking in the completely wrong spot by now. He thought he would check the rooms downstairs. Not knowing there was a dark maze of rooms on the next floor, where I was bound ass up taking any load that came in. The line was now forming into the hall. He wasn't sure how much time passed but he found another bottom in the sauna getting fucked by 2 guys so he patiently waited his turn getting aroused at the show. The two guys seemed to like being watched and fucked him harder really make the boy scream. My husband got closer while pitching another tent. "Fuck yeah here it cums bitch take this nut" The guy using his mouth was focing every inch into his throat as he came. Choking him in the process. "Such a fucking slut, I'll give you a fat load for that" The second guy hammered 4-6 hard thrusts into his ass, breeding him as deep as he could. My hubby wasted no time replacing them, lining up and thrusting deep. "Yeah fuck that bitch, give him what he wants" "Knock that bitch up" He didn't know what they meant but he loved the attention and just fucked hard putting his phone down infront of the bottom "I bet you wanna be in his position don't you bitch" "Fuck yes, so hot! I need it" He was ecstatic finally finding a bottom to trade me out with. "Yeah, if I give you this load will you take his spot?" "Yes sir! Give it to me" He started really hammering into the bottom breeding him, wondering why this turns him on so much. "Fucking nice ass, give me a second" He called out into the phone saying he found a bottom like they asked. "Good, room 302 in the dark maze. You might have to wait your turn. " "I'm on my way" He went back into the sauna, told the bottom that they needed to find room 302 "OH the party room, they always find bottoms to slut out in there. I've done it a couple times follow me" "So how did you find out about these parties?" "OH I must have had to much to drink once because I met up with this hot daddy guy, but passed out. Came too a few hours later being fucked by a train of dudes, bound and gagged. Been hooked ever since" He was wondering if he was in the same spot as me. Forced to be a bathhouse cumdump. "OH looks a little busy" There was a few guys still standing around the door, most having had already breed me "Hey here's your bottom, a deals a deal." The bottom eagerly jumped on the bed next to me. "True a deals a deal, but how about you show me one last fuck. Your hubby here's been popular tonight don't you want to feel that hole? He's out cold and won't have any idea you breed him too" "I just need to get him out of here. . ." The husky guy was massaging my hole playing with the cum "Fuck it he already took so many whats one more" He lined up and slow fucked my hole taking his time to enjoy how wet I was, churning the loads that was in me "Fuck his ass is amazing, I didn't know he could be this wet. I'm not gonna last long." He started hammering my ass, flinging cum everywhere. "Here it cums baby . . . Fuck yes . . . Take it baby" He shot a massive load into me "Fuck yeah dude that's how you fuck a cumwhore, I'm sure we'll be seeing you two around again" He grabbed my phone off of the tripod handing it to my hubby. "Now take your whore and get out" He struggled to pick me up, since I was still out of it. So a couple burly types came over to offer to help move me, they took me out to the darkrooms. "Think you could help me get him back to the car?" "No, this is where we take the cumdumps I'm sure he'll be up soon" They threw me onto a fuck bench ass up "And here's your tip" He lined up with my ass and thrust balls deep. "Hey were done that was his last load in the room" The other guy grabbed my hubby and covered his mouth making him shut up and watch the onslaught. "Cumwhores are nothing but a cocksleve for men. I thought you learned that already now shut up unless you want to take his spot." He just sat there quietly, afraid to get the same treatment. He could feel the guy who was restraining him was rock hard waiting for his last turn. "Fuck yeah take it! Here it cums!" He breed me rough and deep slamming into me at least 4 times before pulling out. My hubby could see a clear rope of cum from my hole to the tip of my rappist "My turn" The second guy let go of my husband, and jammed himself as deep as he could go "Fuck yes, gonna give you one last gift boy" He didn't last long and also shot his load deep. "Fuck he has such a nice hole, I wonder if it'll ever close again" "Here, you'll need these" The first guy threw my hubby my clothes, key to the spreader bar, and some smelling salts "When your done with you whore put those under his nose and he'll be up in no time" "Thanks for sharing the slut" With that they dissapeared back into the darkness My husband sat there and wondered. He never felt so alive, so horny. He had no idea this side of himself existed. He contemplated. Should he use the salts unlock me and get me out of there? Or should he leave me tied there with no choice but to take any load that came by, while he goes back to the party . . . He could always say he was looking for me? . . . The choices, he thought . . . The end? Thanks for reading! Sorry if this one took a bit of a turn, wasn't sure how to continue it 😅😅😅

The next two nights were the same, but then the prospect of my imminent departure suddenly became a thing. “We go out tonight” said the waiter, as he got dressed on my penultimate morning there. “I finish early, you be ready.” Well, I was as ready as I could be when he did indeed show up that night, and I duly followed him back downstairs to a motorbike parked in the alley. I put on the spare helmet and then sat behind him holding on to his impressive torso as we took off into the Athens night. We ended up a remote part of the perimeter of the abandoned old airport, and after he parked and secured the bike we walked to an opening in the fence and climbed through. He seemed to know where he was going so I just followed him through the darkness until we reached one of the disused Olympic venues. We wandered into the structure below the stands until he was happy with a chosen spot, and then he told me to strip. I took off everything except my jockstrap, then slid my trainers back on to protect my feet. It was hard to see what I was doing, so I took his direction as he used the light from his phone to indicate a steel beam I should bend over. Within a moment of getting into position he started to push his cock into me, and I settled in for yet another poz breeding. He took his time, and I realised he was probably just stalling until some others arrived. I was right, as eventually a couple of guys turned up, followed by a few more. I guess the waiter decided there was enough of an audience, and accelerated his thrusts until he slammed in one final time and unloaded in me. Once he had come down from his high, he pulled out and someone else replaced him. I couldn’t really see who was there, as what light there was from phones was pointed at me so they were all in he gloom beyond. The second guy fucked me quite roughly, bred me, and then was replaced by a third. At this point, however, the waiter bent over next to me on the beam, and he was soon rocking back and forth as someone fucked him. He groaned slightly for a bit as he got used to it, but then as he adjusted he turned to me. “All poz” he panted. I had assumed as such, but my dick still got harder at the confirmation that I was being fucked anonymously by a crowd of poz men outdoors while trespassing. This really was a sordid way to see out my time in Athens! The waiter took a load or two, and then stood up and disappeared out of view. I stayed where I was, being taken in turn by various men and enjoying the variety of shapes and sizes of cocks that were being thrust into me. In due course another man bent over where the waiter had been and took a load, and a while after another guy did the same. Then the waiter was back, and this time stayed put as men used us side by side. Despite my initial impression of him, he did seem to actually be quite an eager bottom. It still turned me on like crazy to have him next to me getting fucked just as hard as I was, given what an expert top he was in our normal sessions. Eventually the numbers thinned out, and after two men blasted into us almost simultaneously, the festivities were over. My back and legs ached as I stood up straight for the first time in what must have been hours, and I was very glad of the water bottle and lit cigarette the waiter passed to me. Once we had both recovered a bit we used some tissues to clean up the excess cum from our arses and legs, and then started the walk back to the bike in silence. It was a bit uncomfortable sitting on the motorbike for the journey home, so I was glad when we got back. Without a word said the waiter accompanied me upstairs to the apartment, and we took a shower together before climbing into bed naked. He got into the big spoon position behind me, pushed his cock into my gaping hole, and then we drifted off to sleep. The next day was my last in Athens, and it started with a gentle fuck before the waiter disappeared off. After another shower I headed to the office for the final handover of the project to the client, and then came back to pack and start cleaning the place up a bit. The waiter showed up at the end of the night again, and we didn’t do much sleeping as he was focused on giving me as many loads as he could muster. Unlike normal I spent most of the time on my back with our eyes locked together, no words really needing to be said as this ‘project’ was also taken to its conclusion. Then, in the morning as we sipped on some coffee, the waiter wrote down his mobile number on a slip of paper and handed it to me. “You tell me when poz” he said, and I just nodded. Then he was gone.

02 CARLO The awards ceremony at that restaurant was a complete bore. I sat at the table, listening to endless speeches about cuisine and gastronomic excellence, when what I really wanted was to be home, away from that artificial atmosphere. I wasn’t a restaurant critic, nor a social event reporter. What I really wanted to do was cover serious news, investigate the criminal gangs that infested Sicily like a plague. But apparently someone inside the newspaper was trying to boycott my work. I knew I was bothering the criminals, so I had to keep investigating. But not everyone was happy about it. When I finally managed to leave the restaurant, the night was already dark and the streets were almost deserted. I walked quickly, with my hands stuffed in my coat pockets, trying to ignore the cold that was biting my skin. My mind was still busy with the stories I wanted to write, the denunciations that needed to be made. Sicily was not only a place of beauty and tradition; It was also a place of shadows, where crime hid behind respectable facades. And I was determined to expose it, no matter the cost. It was then that I felt that strong hand pressing a piece of cloth against my nose. The smell of the liquid was strong, almost suffocating, and I immediately realized what was happening. I tried to struggle, but the man was too strong. He held my body as if I were a rag doll, with no chance of escape. My arms and legs felt like they weighed tons, and each movement was more difficult than the last. “There’s no point in fighting,” I heard a low voice say, but I couldn’t see the speaker’s face. The darkness of the street seemed to swallow everything around me. I tried to scream, but no sound came out. The liquid in the cloth began to take effect, and soon my consciousness began to wander. My thoughts became confused, as if they were floating in a sea of fog. The last thing I thought before I passed out was that my fiancée would be worried when I didn’t come home. She always waited for me, even when I arrived late. She said she couldn’t sleep until she was sure I was safe. Now, I had no way to warn her, no way to explain what had happened. When I woke up, I was in a dark, cold place. My head ached, and the taste of the liquid was still in my mouth, bitter and sickening. I tried to move, but realized that I was tied to a chair, my hands and feet bound by thick ropes. The light was dim, coming from a single bulb hanging from the ceiling, and the air was filled with a musty, damp smell. “Is anyone there?” I shouted, but my voice echoed in the void, unanswered. I stood there, trying to make sense of what had happened. I knew my work had upset powerful people, but I never imagined it would go this far. Sicily was a dangerous place, but I had always believed that words had power, that the truth could prevail. Now, it seemed I had underestimated the lengths they were willing to go to in order to silence someone like me. Time passed slowly, and I had no way of knowing if it was hours or minutes. Every sound made me shiver, every shadow seemed to move. I knew I was not alone, that someone was watching, waiting for the right moment to act. But who? And what did they want from me? When I finally heard footsteps approaching, my heart raced. The door opened, and a man walked in. He was tall, with an impassive face and eyes that seemed to see nothing but an object, not a person. “You’ve caused a lot of trouble,” he said, his voice calm and terrifying. “Now you’re going to pay for it.” I tried to speak, but the words wouldn’t come out. He stepped closer, and I felt fear creep up my spine. I knew what was coming wouldn’t be good, but I also knew I couldn’t give up. There were still stories to tell, truths to expose. And as long as I was alive, I would keep fighting for them. But at that moment, all I could do was wait. Wait and try to hold on to the hope that somehow I would find a way out of there. Because deep down, I knew my fiancée wouldn’t give up looking for me. And as long as she was out there, I still had a chance. Those criminals would pay for what they were doing. The man came closer and held my chin firmly, tilting my face up to meet his gaze. His grip was surprisingly gentle, a stark contrast to the fear that surged through my veins. The room was cold, the only light coming from a single bulb dangling from the ceiling, casting harsh shadows across the cinder block walls. The smell of stale cigarettes and fear hung heavy in the air, a potent mix that made it hard to breathe. My heart thundered in my chest, and the ropes bit into my wrists, a painful reminder of my predicament. "You're Carlo, right?" he asked, his voice a low murmur. I nodded, not trusting my voice to betray my fear. "Good, good," he said, his eyes studying me intently. "You've been causing quite a stir with the Cosa Nostra." My heart sank. I had hoped it was just a random mugging, a case of being in the wrong place at the wrong time. But now, the reality of my situation was sinking in. The group Cosa Nostra didn't play games. They had a reason for taking me, and it wasn't going to be pretty. The man's grip on my chin tightened for a moment before he let go. I felt a brief sense of relief, but it was quickly replaced by a new form of terror as he began to untie the ropes that bound me to the chair. My arms and legs remained bound, but suddenly, the chair was no longer part of my prison. He pulled me to my feet, and I stumbled, my legs wobbly from the sudden rush of blood. "I’m Tony Mancini," he said, holding out a hand as if we were at a cocktail party. "And you, my friend, are in a world of trouble." The fear grew colder, wrapping itself around my spine like a serpent. If Tony Mancini was here, it meant the situation was dire. He was notorious for his brutality, a man who didn't just take things; he liked to break them first. He stepped back, allowing me to see him fully. He was tall, with dark hair slicked back from a sharp widow's peak. His eyes were cold, like chips of ice in a winter's grip. I knew that look. It was the look of a man who had seen too much, a man who enjoyed the power he held over others. I tried to speak, to spit out defiance, but all that came out was a muffled sound. "Now, let's talk," he said, his smile never wavering. I took a deep breath and spat at him. "You're all going down," I said, my voice hoarse but steady. "You, your dad, the whole rotten lot of you." Tony's smile grew wider, his eyes glinting in the harsh light. "Is that so?" He stepped closer, his hand coming up to cup my cheek. "You know, you're quite handsome when you're angry." My stomach churned. What kind of sick game was he playing? "I'll tell you what," he said, his voice dropping to a murmur. "We'll make a deal." I waited, my heart racing. "You're going to make me very happy," Tony purred, his hand trailing down to my neck, his thumb brushing against the pulse hammering in my throat. "And in return, I might decide to keep you around a little longer." The implication was clear. I felt the bile rise in my throat, but I forced myself to remain calm. I had to think, to find a way out of this. I couldn't let fear control me. "You see, Carlo," Tony continued, "you have something I like. And I have something you need. A way to live." He leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "But first," he whispered, "you're going to show me how much you want to live." Before I could react, he grabbed my face with both hands and turned it to the side. His gaze was intense, hungry. "You have such a pretty mouth," he said, licking his lips. "It's a shame to waste it on talking." My body went rigid with disgust and fear as Tony's other hand reached down and unzipped his pants. That man was going to rape me.

Author's Note: This is a chapter-based novella that follows a variety of characters. Each chapter will have a disclaimer about who is narrating it. I will post the chapters as I write them, so please comment to encourage me to continue. It is a work of dark fiction. Fetishes include intentional HIV infection, kidnapping, rape, and torture. 01 TONY “You have HIV”, the doctor said. My name is Antonio Mancini, I live in Sicily, Italy. I am the heir to the Cosa Nostra Cartel, a mafia group from my region. My father is the leader of this group and since I was little I learned to have discipline. But I have always been addicted to sex. And I have never worried much about protection. A few months ago, I met two girls at a club, we danced and we had a good time. They really liked the drugs I had with me. I was sure I was going to have sex with them. But when we were walking to the car, about to leave, they said they couldn't leave their friend who was with them to the club. I said I could give the guy a ride, but they said they would only have sex with me if he was included. I had never had sex with a guy before, but I was curious. Within minutes of us getting to my house, I was balls deep in him, hard as a rock. I completely forgot about the girls and I enjoyed the night like never before with that man. They left and he stayed to sleep with me. He also fucked me hard and came about three times inside my ass. That was the best night of my life. After having sex with a man for the first time, I was hooked. Sex with another male was so much better than sex with a woman. Over the next few weeks, I went to every gay club in town and had sex with every type of man I could find. White, brown, blond, black, Asian, Latino. I didn't care, I just wanted the thrill of another guy cumming in my guts. Whether they used a condom or not was always their choice, I never cared about that. And I really liked to get bred. Meanwhile, the mafia's work continued. I always carried a gun, participated in transactions and followed my father everywhere. I had to learn to be a leader like him, after all, I would inherit all of that. What my father didn't know was that I had always been a bit more sadistic than he was. I had always enjoyed torturing and killing other people. When he sent one of his henchmen to do the dirty work, I would volunteer to do it in their place. For this reason, no one ever suspected that I enjoyed having sex with men. The problem was that a few months after I started having sex with other guys, I felt very sick. It felt like the flu, I had a fever, I was shaking and I had chills. I even became delirious at times, it felt like my body was going to give out. A family doctor said it was just a cold and gave me some medicine, but he told me to go to a hospital and do some tests. When I was feeling better, I went to a private clinic that didn't keep patient records. The doctor ordered some blood tests and now I was getting the results. When I heard I had HIV, I was in shock for about three seconds, but then I realized it made sense. I had been letting strangers cum inside my ass for months, it was bound to happen at some point or another. I was never afraid of dying, I learned to be brave since I was a child, because of my line of work. Knowing that I had a deadly virus inside me was nothing compared to my father's threats. "You can start treatment immediately," the doctor said. "What do I have to do?" I asked. "I'm going to order some more tests to check your viral load and find out what type of virus you have, but you can start taking the medications that make the viral load decrease. In the first few weeks, you'll feel some side effects, but they'll soon go away." "No," I replied. "I don't understand," the doctor said. "I don't want to take anything for now, I'll think about what I'm going to do," I explained. "I don't want any strong medicine destroying my body." "It's the virus that's destroying your immune system, not the medicine," he tried to insist. "But if you don't want to get treatment, I can't force you, it's your choice. I just have to remind you that you shouldn't have sex with anyone without a condom, even oral sex. Because infecting another person on purpose is a crime. You don't want to go to jail for having sex with someone. Are your sexual partners men or women?" "I don't see how that's any of your business." I left his office without saying anything else. I committed crimes as often as I changed clothes, so I wasn't worried about one more crime. By the time I arrived at the Cosa Nostra headquarters, the doctor’s appointment was already far from my mind. His words, the ones that tried to convince me that something was wrong with me, seemed insignificant compared to what awaited me. My father was sitting in his chair, as always, with a cigar between his fingers and a gaze that seemed to pierce anyone who dared to lie to him. He looked up when I entered, and I felt the weight of his question before he even asked it. “Where have you been?” His voice was calm, but I knew his tone well. It was a trap, a way to test my loyalty. “I made some rounds in the city,” I replied, keeping my gaze fixed on his. I thought about saying that I went to visit my mother, but that would have been pointless. I hadn’t seen her in months, and he knew that she meant nothing to either of us. She had simply been the one chosen to bear the heir, and nothing more. He didn’t ask any more questions, and I felt a fleeting relief. “I have a mission for you,” he said, taking the cigar out of his mouth and pointing it at me. “There’s a journalist, fresh out of college, causing chaos in the city. He sticks his nose in where he doesn’t belong and talks too much. His name is Carlo Barbieri. He thinks he can solve every crime in Sicily by himself. We need to find a way to silence the boy.” I remained silent, waiting for him to continue. I could not rush Aurelio Mancini. My father didn’t like to be pressured, and I knew he would say what needed to be said in his own time. “He’s covering a restaurant awards ceremony. Then he’ll go home alone. Take two of your men and kidnap the boy.” “When will this happen?” I asked. “Tonight,” he replied, as if I had asked an obvious question. “It will be done,” I said without hesitation. “Where should I take the journalist?” “Keep him hidden in your place for a few days. I will soon give you instructions to take him to the docks.” “What are you going to do with him?” I asked. My father smiled, a smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “There is a faction leader in Nigeria who is interested in a new sex toy, because his huge dick broke the last one. He will pay well.” That was nothing new. We had done similar business before, but never with a journalist. Carlo Barbieri was a well-known name, and his disappearance would cause a stir. But my father didn’t seem worried about that. He had everything planned, as always. “Understood,” I said, nodding. “I’ll take care of it.” “I don’t want him to get hurt, that would decrease his value,” my father said and just turned his attention back to his cigar, as if the matter were already over. I left the room, feeling the weight of this mission on my shoulders. Two of my men were already waiting outside, and I waved them over. “We have work to do tonight,” I said, keeping my voice low. “Get ready.” They didn’t ask any questions. They knew that when I spoke like that, it was best to just obey. I walked back to my car, thinking about what was to come. Carlo Barbieri was just a young man, someone who believed he could change the world with words. He didn’t know that in Sicily, words had a price, and I was about to exact his. The night fell quickly, and we positioned ourselves near the restaurant where the awards ceremony would take place. The journalist left around midnight, alone, as my father had said. He walked distractedly, unaware that he was being followed. When he turned into a dark street, I gave the signal. My men acted quickly, covering his mouth with a cloth soaked in chloroform and dragging him into the car. He didn't have a chance to fight.

Well that was a surprise! My bro and I had been talking about giving my ass away agai ! It really gets my bro off! So we rented a cheap motel room in San Diego and the he got on sniffles to advertise...i proceeded to get intoxicated and by the time the first stud showed up to fuck me, I was wasted...my bro loves it when I'm passive as well...so as I dozed in and out...he propped me on my belly and loosely blind folded me...let the first stud fuck me and he proceeded to beat off and host the guys....so I'm not sure when this certain stud showed up as I was swimming from the poppers, liquor, and maximum impact but I was kinda coming too and could see a little from under the blind fold. He proceeded to chat with my bro as a pig got finished cumming in me and then he proceeded to come over and start rubbing his dick on my ass as he rubbed my shoulders. He kept saying how he loved the warmth of skin and the smell of my hair...now mind you, my bro and I had been on the beach all day playing volleyball so I was very sun-kissed and my hair had alot of salt in it...the only thing I washed before fucking was my ass, taint, balls, and dick...as he entered me, he held to my waist with one hand and started rubbing my face and hair with the other...saying how he liked my curly shaggy hair. My bro the feed me another hit of maximum impact and stud started to fuck..he was so into it that he laid on top of me and put his hands on each side of my head above my shoulders supporting his upper body. He was fucking good and said he loved my hot body under him...i turned my head as I was moaning and when I did I noticed a ring on his right hand. It was gold with a sapphire....i was so going in and out of my haze but, that caught my attention...i have seen that ring before...couldn't place it but I zoomed back to him as he rutted his nut up in me...he laid on me breathing hard for minute while he naturally started to fall outta my ass then got up and made me clean his dick off...my bro and this mysterious stud chatted for about a hour and drinking beer as another stud came in pounded me...and lost all senses and didn't noticed when left....so the next afternoon as I recovered and we layed out by my bro's pool, he proceeded to tell me how he was so turned on by seeing guys fuck me all night...he especially liked the guys that showed up that where surprised to see that this jock was laying there taking any and all dick! So I asked, as I always do, what were the guys like? He said it ran the gambit...his favorite was a college age nerd...massive dick! He also stated he got a few numbers for future fuckings. As he was talking it dawned on me about the ring...i asked him if he remembered a stud wearing it and he didn't...as we talked,it hit me! The guy is or was a youth counselor at a summer camp I went to when I was just sprouting hairs down there! I jump up and got my phone and then proceeded to look up camp pics from my time there...sure enough he was a counselor of the cabin next to my group's cabin...i remember how I loved staring at his hairy and tight body at the pool or when we were canoeing and he'd wear a tank top I also remembered that ring for some reason. i showed the pics to my bro and his Jaw hit the floor! He said he was one of the silver foxes he made sure to get a number from! I couldn't remember his name but when my bro said his name is Adam, my dick went full mass! That was his name and he, indeed, bred me...he told my bro, that he loved my tan and my shaggy curly hair...oh yeah can't wait to tell him about our history when he fucks me again..My bro,just left him a message! damn what a surprise!

David's softening cock below his fat belly was wet with sperm. He saw me looking. "Why don't you clean it off for me?" I knelt and cupped his heavy balls. Tentatively. I put my lips around the slimey head, tasting cum and lube. He groaned and stood there letting me clean it off. I felt my cock stiffen unbearably and when he lifted me up to plant a kiss on my cum smeared mouth, he squeezed my cock as it squashed between us. "Hmmm," He said. "That's nice. I'd love to feel you in my arse, dirty boy" I shuddered and felt my heart pound as he turned and knelt on the bench. He reached back and pulled his fat cheeks apart revealing a deep cleft and a gaping, wet tunnel of love. "Climb on, put it in me!" He breathed. I got behind him, put my hands on his hips and slowly pushed forward, watching in fascination as the head and then the shaft of my cock disappeared into his arsehole until my belly was against his buttocks. The sensation was amazing. Hot, slippery and not too tight. His muscles squeezed and relaxed, massaging my cock until I was groaning with pleasure. "That's it!" He gasped ."Just cum when you want to!" Suddenly, I felt a hand on my shaking bottom. I looked to one side to see Simon grinning at me, and wanking his stiffening cock. "Nice?" He breathed. "Feel good in his old poz arse?"

Part 1. Based on my experiences. I was nervous when the hot anonymous guy coaxed me into trying tina at his apartment. I had experimented with snorting, smoking and getting tina crystals fucked into my gullet. How much more different could shooting crystal meth into my vein be? The guy had nice muscles, average cock, but hard as a rock. As he put the tie on my left arm, he told me to relax as he grabbed an already prepped rig of meth. It had a light pink tinge and the numbers looked rubbed off but I thought nothing of it. He asked if I was ready, slid the needle into my skin and into my vein. It kinda hurt a bit, like the needle was blunt. But there was a flash of red. Before I said I was ready, he pushed about 3/4 of the full 1cc syringe of fluid into me. My chest got hit and I started coughing, then the high set in. All of a sudden, I needed this anonymous guy's cock in my guts. He then shot the rest of the tina into his own veins. No tie needed as his vein was already distended. I started grinding my butt against his rock hard dick. Meanwhile my own previously hard small dick shrunk. I thought that felt right actually. No need for a fag to pleasure his own shriveled useless clit. All I needed was to serve the men in this city. It was only right for a man to use my hole, any man. Anonymous told me to suck his dick. It was streaming precum at this point. As i was worshipping his dick, anonymous said the following. He told me he wasn't sure what his status was nor did he care. He also said the needle he used came from a sharps container. He asked what I thought of that. With my mouth full, I mumbled "please sir, please fuck me and shoot your load in me." He chuckled. Told me to turn around face down on the floor. He slid his hard dick in my hole, no lube need. My hole primed with tina, swallowed his whole cock. I sighed with relief as anonymous fulfilled my purpose. He started watching porn on his phone and I heard him text. Anonymous stroked his cock in my cunt for 2 hours I think. I could feel tingling in my guts. I knew he was pre Cumming heavily in me. I felt good knowing my guts were good for something, stimulating a man's dick. Stroking his sensitive glans and knowing that if I did a good enough job... "Oh fuck, I'm about to cum fag". I exclaimed God yes, thank you sir. His cock pulsed his anonymous cum in me. My sensitive tina hole felt every throb of his ejaculations. "Oh faggot. You fucking whore! Take that load you useless whore" anonymous thrusted his hips 7 times, then kept his dick in my guts. "Stay still!" He commanded. He kept texting for several minutes. Then said this. I got a couple buds popping by my place. Keep your fag hole up high, arch your back. I'm gonna blindfold you and you're gonna take my buddies cocks. "Yes sir!" I barked. "Good faggot cumdump" " thank you sir. I'm a faggot whose hole is only good for taking dick and cum." " that you are where..."

That night I laid in my dorm bed, with tears in my eyes, thinking about how in the last 48 hours I had completely destroyed my life. My new roommate, who I had just met for the first time that afternoon, was snoring in his bed on the other side of the room. I was conflicted with myself, angry at myself, for letting myself fall so far down this rabbit hole. What made it worse was I didn’t try and stop any of it. On the same token I was thinking to myself how much I loved Adrian’s cock plowing my hole and breeding me with his poz cum, even though I never should have allowed it. I rubbed the covering of my new tattoo, thinking about how I was now permanently marked. I prayed that nobody knew what it really meant. I decided that I would have to try and salvage my life. I would have to live a double life, one where I was the typical college guy, and the other where I lived to keep Adrian happy. I knew god forbid if I upset him, whatever he would do to punish me would probably ruin my life. I knew I just had to accept it and try and keep it secret. I also knew I would be unable to live without that big black cock after he had turned me into his “faggot”. I cringed at the thought of being called that word. 48 hours ago I never dreamed of a cock in my ass, now I was laying in my dorm bed, next to my new roommate, with a black mans poz cum marinating in my ass and my own cock locked in some fucking plastic tube. The rest of the day after leaving the tattoo shop with Adrian was a blur. We started driving toward campus, me sitting in the passenger seat not saying a word, with that fat fucking tattoo artists cum leaking out of my ass. I was pissed at Adrian for letting that dude fuck me, but I knew it was no use trying to confront him about it. Adrian must have sensed I was upset with him, because after a few minutes in silence he started to rub my thigh over the center counsel. “I know your pissed at me baby boy. You gotta remember who owns that ass now. The minute you let my black python in that tight pussy it was mine. I’m gonna do whatever the fuck I want with that pussy. That clear?” I gulped. “Yes sir”. We pulled up to the dorms, and it was chaos with people walking around everywhere moving into the dorms. Adrian parked the Jeep, and I tried to tell him he could just drop me off. “Oh hell no baby boy. You think Daddy is just gonna drop his baby boy off at college and not check out the new digs and help him get settled? Fuck no I’m helping you move in”. Adrian must have sensed I was uptight about this, knowing that my life would be over if anybody found out I was just turned out and fucked by this big black dude, because as he turned off the car he leaned over and put his hand up to my chin. He pulled me close to him, softly. He looked me in the eye, with a hint of compassion, and told me he wouldn’t out me in front of my friends, and then pulled me in for a kiss. As he pulled away, he snickered “not yet anyway”, and got out of the car. I had a glimpse of hope that Adrian seemed to have some compassion in his body. We made it up to my room, and my roommate, Ethan, clearly had not arrived yet as his side was still bare. Ethan was a randomly assigned roommate, and I had only talked to him over social media up until this point. All of my friends had decided to get an apartment off campus, but my parents refused to help me pay the rent live with them, so I was stuck in the dorms for another year. We had kind of drifted apart over the summer, and I had not talked to them for awhile. From what I knew about Ethan, he was a hockey boy from the Minnesota, but seemed pretty cool. Adrian helped me unpack my things and put them away. A few of my neighbors stopped by to introduce themselves, and Adrian just put on a bro attitude and said he was a family friend who had come to help me move in. I thanked god that nobody seemed to question it, even though Adrian kept fondling my ass whenever he had the chance. Everytime he did this, my body went stiff with panic, knowing that somebody might see. Adrian loved fucking with me like this, and laughed every time he did it. Adrian went through all of my clothes, throwing away anything he decided wasn’t sexy or revealing enough. He also took all of my underwear and tossed them in the garbage bag (which he took with him when he left so I wouldn’t dig them out), saying that fag boys don’t wear boxer briefs and he would be getting me some proper fag boy undies. My face burned red with embarrassment. After I was all settled in, Ethan still had not arrived. By now it was early afternoon, and Adrian said he was about to take off, but we had one more thing to do before he left. He closed the door and locked it, before walking over to me and pulling me into him tightly. I could feel his big bulge rubbing against my crotch. He slid his hands around my waist, and down the back of my shorts, cupping my ass cheeks. “Daddy’s gonna breed this college pussy before he goes. Hanging around all these college boys all afternoon has made me fucking horny.” I went into sheer panic. There was no fucking way. He couldn’t fuck me here. We would for sure get caught. What if Ethan walked in while he was fucking me? My life would be over. “Daddy you…we can’t fuck here…what if we get caught? Please!”. “That just makes me fucking hornier. Fucking rush of getting caught makes me wanna breed you even more fag boy. The longer you stall the longer this takes and the more chance we have of your whole dorm finding out you like black cock in your ass”. With that, his hands pushed my shorts down to my ankles, his hands never leaving my ass cheeks. My heart was racing a thousand miles a minute. This can’t be fucking happening, I thought to myself. But I knew that Adrian would take what he wants, and there was no chance trying to change his mind, so I better just get this over with. He pushed me over to the bare mattress that Ethan would have when he arrived. He pushed me up onto the bed on all fours, with my ass hanging over the side. I felt him move behind me, and I looked back to see his shorts drop to his ankles. We both were naked from the waist down. Adrian spit on his cock, and I felt him line it up against my hole, before he slowly sunk into my ass balls deep. I was thankful that the tattoo artist’s cum was still in my ass for lube. “Oh this tight fucking pussy is so fucking awesome baby boy. Oh fuck yeah”. He started jack hammering my hole, with only the sound of his balls slapping my ass filling the room. I prayed nobody would hear, but at the same time with that black cock in my ass I quickly found myself back in heaven. I was whimpering like a bitch in heat, trying to be quiet so nobody would hear. I put a pillow over my face to drown out the moans. I thought about that I was in this same situation my in my dorm last year, but then it was my girlfriend trying not to moan as I fucked her. Now I was the one being railed. At this point I didn’t fucking care who heard, or if Ethan even walked in and caught us. I just needed Daddy’s dick. My own cock was trying to get hard, but couldn’t in the confines of its cage. “What do you think those neighbor boys would think of they knew my big black cock was up your pussy right now? Hmm? You think they know you’re a faggot? You think they know I took this white ass and made into my pussy? Hmm? Fuck this ass is so fucking good. Fuuccckkk. I can’t wait to put another load of poz babies up your pussy. I wonder if your new friends know you will be walking around with my poz babies leaking out”. Adrian was talking to me in low tones, almost in a whisper, so only we could hear. All I could do was moan into the pillow as he kept ramming my ass with his black hammer. His thrusting became irregular before I felt his body tense up. I felt my ass get warmer as his black cock spurtted another poz load up my ass. He pulled out, and the load, mixed with the other load in my ass, dripped down the back of my ball sack and onto the bed. Adrian told me to “stay the fuck there” as he pulled up his shorts and walked over to a small bag he had brought in earlier. Now that the fuck was over, I again was on edge knowing that we could be caught any minute. Adrian came back and felt him push something against my ass. “Daddy bought you a plug for you to keep those poz loads up your pussy so you can let them marinate and knock you up”. I felt the plug slid into my ass and pop around the flared end. The plug wasn’t overly large, just enough to feel full and not forget it was there. “Keep this plug in until bed time, got that faggot?” I shook my head yes. He spanked my ass and told me I better get up before my roommate caught me with my pants down. Not even 10 minutes later, Ethan showed up. Too fucking close to getting caught, but I was happy I got Daddy’s cock before he left. I was still nervous about being bred with his poz cum, but I put that out of my mind as Ethan carried his stuff in. Adrian introduced himself and then took off, taking the garbage bag of my underwear and clothes he didn’t like with him, winking at me as he closed the door. Me and Ethan hit it off. We get along pretty well, and he seemed like we could be friends. He’s about 6’1”, muscular from playing hockey, and a full head brown hair cut into a high fade, with longer locks on top. He was your typical bro, and seemed straight as they come. I found out he was a freshman, and he was happy to be out of the house, as his parents were strict conservatives. He told me he couldn’t wait to hit up the college parties and score some pussy. I told him that I just got dumped by my girlfriend, and I played along that I was on the hunt for more pussy too, trying to convince myself at the same time I didn’t need Daddy’s cock. He high fived me, and then noticed my new tattoo. I told him I just thought it looked cool, praying he would not figure out what it really meant. Little did he know it meant I was turned into a black cock faggot and that my ass was plugged with a load of poz cum. I decided he could never find out my secret. I needed a friend who I could act normal with. That night, as I got ready for bed, I got a text from Daddy. I laid on my bed and read it, my heart racing. “How’s baby boy’s first night? Here’s how this shit is gonna go. You check in every morning. You send a picture of what you’re wearing that day, if I approve I will let you know. If I don’t think its what my fag boy should be wearing you will change. Text me your class schedule. I wanna know when you’re free. Daddy’s gonna find you more cock for you to practice on this week. Don’t worry, they won’t be fucking you, not yet anyway. I wanna keep that pussy tight until Daddy gets a positive pregnancy test. If you get sick this week, we will call it morning sickness, let me know. Plan to spend all next weekend with me. I will pick you up after class Friday. You will also check in with me every night before bed. That clear bitch?”. I gulped and my heart raced. My hands trembled as I just typed back “yes sir”. What the fuck did he mean by morning sickness? Further down the rabbit hole I go.

I needed to fuck a freshly loaded hole so I got my buddy, Steve and Drew’s mate, Dwayne over this morning. I watched as first Steve pumped his load deep in Drew’s arse then Dwayne emptied his balls in Drew’s hole. I pressed my hard cock on Drew’s hole and pushed in. Fuck! A wave of our buddies’ hot sperm enveloped my cock and flowed over my balls. I mixed their seed and shot my own load inside Drew. My was dripping cum from his arse and never looked so fucking hot. I buried my face in his crack and ate him out.

Been a long time cuming, but here's part 2. As the big guys orgasm subsided he lay his full weight on me. He began kissing me and I felt his cock slip for my hole and being replaced by a couple of fingers. My hole had been stretched to its limit by his thick cock my sphincter had given up trying to close up again. His fingers probed my hole roughly for a few moments, then he removed them and brought them to my mouth. I greedily took them in and tasted his seed and my arse juice. They tasted of pure man sex. I lapped at his fingers until I had cleaned them thoroughly. He then rolled onto his side. "Clean my cock" was all he said. I eagerly moved down and took him in my mouth. I took the cock that I hoped had pozzed me into my mouth and cleaned every mm of it. It was flaccid now, but still large. The taste was even better than his fingers. His sperm, my arse and testosterone. I cradled his large balls that had made the seed now inside me. After a few minutes he stood. "I hope it takes, your the first guy I've tried to impregnate after coming off my meds" He said. I watched as he walked away towards the door to the apartment. I remember thinking 'That is one hunk of man and he chose me receive his seed. I looked around the bedroom and saw a another couple fucking. One guy on his knees and the other banging him from behind, but I noticed they were both wearing red wristbands, so both poz. I watched them fucking while I took a few minutes rest and slid my finger into my hole which remained dilated. Deep in my hole there was a huge pool of fluid. I withdrew my fingers and saw that they were covered in thick lumpy sperm tinged with pink. I eagerly sucked at fingers and noticed the top who was fucking look over and smile. I was just about to get off the bed when the tall skinny guy I'd seen earlier come into the room. He looked even thinner than when I'd originally seen him. He looked at two guys fucking and they obviously knew him as they nodded to him and he in turn pointed at them with two fingers and and closed his thumb, like a kid does when using his hand as a gun. He saw me moved toward the bed. "Saw you being fucked by that big dude, guess your already pregnant by now. Want an HVL load in you? "Fuck, yes please" I said. He got on the bed and and I felt his body for the first time. I could feel that his ribs were covered with a thin layer of flesh. I ran hands down his torso to his pelvis and his hips. He no meat on his bones what so ever. His eyes were slightly yellow and clouded, as if they had a mist over them and appeared sunken into his skull. His face was very gaunt and his cheek bones prominent and sharp. All this made his large cock and balls appear even larger than they were. His was very thick and at least 9 or 10" fully erect. Together with his large balls they looked out of proportion with the rest of his body. "I need to plant my seed in you. You want it? I reached down and took his cock in my hand and pulled him towards me. His girth so large my hand wouldn't fit fully around it. "Yes please, I would be honoured to be bred by you" I said. "Well just in case the big guys seed didn't fertilise you, I'll make sure your pregnant " I was really turned on by this guy. His body and his words. I greedily took his huge cock in my mouth.and began sucking him. "I fucked another guy, but didn't cum so I have a big load of poz cum to get rid of" He said. I could tast the other guys arse on his cock. It made me feel even dirtier and hornier, which I didn't think was possible. I wanted this wasted, sick guy to fuck me senseless. He produced a bottle of poppers and removed the cap. He took a couple of snorts then handed them to me. I did the same and kept the bottle. He flipped me onto my front and mounted me. The poppers made me desperate to have him inside me. He entered me in one swift movement. Straight in and up to the hilt. I felt completely submissive as began to fuck me in earnest, pounding away at my already abused hole. After a few minutes he turned me over and fucked me from the front, my legs on his shoulders. He thrust hard. Harder than I thought someone with his physical condition would be capable of. My hands were around his wasted body. I could feel his ribs and his pelvis as he bucked. His cock deeper in me than anyone had been before. Sweat leaked from every pore in him and dripped onto me. He pounded me for a full 15 to 20 minutes before I saw in his face that he was about to shoot his toxic load into my receptive body. One more thrust deep inside me and I felt him cum. I swear his sperm was hot. I could feel it burning deep within my guts as it coated the insides of my body. He thrust again and even more of his seed was forced into me. I could feel my body trying to absorb it all but there was so much it was already saturated. His last thrust emptied him and his body shook in a kind of spasm before he collapsed, completely spent of energy and seed. I had never been fucked like this before or filled with burning hot man juice or in such a large quantity. I felt him almost collapse on me from his exertion and as his, non existent, stomach made only the slightest contact with my cock, which had been fully erect throughout the fucking, I shot a huge load between our bodies. He kissed me and our tongues entwined. My own cum felt great between our bodies moved together in the slow sexual gratification at the end of our coupling.